CHAPTER TWENTY
Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Instructs Sanātana Gosvāmī in the Science of the Absolute Truth
The following summary of this chapter is given by Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya. When Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī was imprisoned by Nawab Hussain Shah, he received news from Rūpa Gosvāmī that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had gone to Mathurā. Sanātana Gosvāmī thereafter satisfied the superintendent of the jail by sweet solicitations and bribery. After giving the jailer seven thousand gold coins, Sanātana Gosvāmī was released. He then crossed the Ganges and fled. One of his servants, Īśāna, followed him, carrying eight gold coins. Sanātana Gosvāmī and his servant then spent the night in a small hotel on the way to Benares. The hotel owner knew that Sanātana Gosvāmī and his servant had eight gold coins, and he decided to kill them and take the money. Making plans in this way, the hotel owner received them as honorable guests. Sanātana Gosvāmī, however, asked his servant how much money he had, and taking seven of the gold coins, Sanātana offered them to the hotel owner. Thus the owner helped them cross the hilly tract and proceed toward Vārāṇasī. On the way, Sanātana Gosvāmī met his brother-in-law, Śrīkānta, at Hājipura, and Śrīkānta helped him after he had heard about all Sanātana’s troubles. Thus Sanātana Gosvāmī finally arrived at Vārāṇasī and stood before the door of Candraśekhara. Caitanya Mahāprabhu called him in and ordered him to change his dress so that he would look like a gentleman. For his garment, he used an old cloth of Tapana Miśra’s. Later, he exchanged his valuable blanket for a torn quilt. At this time Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very pleased with him, and thus Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī received knowledge of the Absolute Truth from the Lord Himself.
First they discussed the constitutional position of the living entities, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu explained to Sanātana Gosvāmī how the living entity is one of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s energies. After this, the Lord explained the way of devotional service. While discussing the Absolute Truth, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Lord analyzed Brahman, Paramātmā and Bhagavān, as well as the expansions of the Lord called svayaṁ-rūpa, tad-ekātma and āveśa, which are divided into various branches known as vaibhava and prābhava. Thus the Lord described the many forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He also described the incarnations of God within the material world, incarnations such as the puruṣa-avatāras, manvantara-avatāras, guṇa-avatāras and śaktyāveśa-avatāras. The Lord also discussed the divisions of Kṛṣṇa’s different ages, such as bālya and paugaṇḍa, and the different pastimes of the different ages. He explained how Kṛṣṇa attained His permanent form when He reached youth. In this way Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu explained and described everything to Sanātana Gosvāmī.
Bengali
নীচোঽপি যৎপ্রসাদাৎ স্যাদ্ভক্তিশাস্ত্রপ্রবর্তকঃ ॥ ১ ॥
Text
śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum
nīco ’pi yat-prasādāt syād
bhakti-śāstra-pravartakaḥ
Synonyms
vande — I offer my respectful obeisances; ananta — unlimited; adbhuta — wonderful; aiśvaryam — possessing opulences; śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum — unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu; nīcaḥ api — even a person in the lowest status of life; yat-prasādāt — by whose mercy; syāt — may become; bhakti-śāstra — of the science of devotional service; pravartakaḥ — an inaugurator.
Translation
Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who has unlimited, wonderful opulences. By His mercy, even a person born as the lowest of men can spread the science of devotional service.
Bengali
জয়াদ্বৈতচন্দ্র জয় গৌরভক্তবৃন্দ ॥ ২ ॥
Text
jayādvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vṛnda
Synonyms
Translation
All glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu! All glories to Nityānanda Prabhu! All glories to Advaita Ācārya! And all glories to all the devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu!
Bengali
শ্রীরূপ-গোসাঞির পত্রী আইল হেনকালে ॥ ৩ ॥
Text
śrī-rūpa-gosāñīra patrī āila hena-kāle
Synonyms
Translation
While Sanātana Gosvāmī was imprisoned in Bengal, a letter arrived from Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī.
Purport
Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura informs us that this letter from Rūpa Gosvāmī to Sanātana Gosvāmī is mentioned by the annotator of the Udbhaṭa-candrikā. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī wrote a note to Sanātana Gosvāmī from Bāklā. This note indicated that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was coming to Mathurā, and it stated:
raghu-pateḥ kva gatottara-kośalā
iti vicintya kuruṣva manaḥ sthiraṁ
na sad idaṁ jagad ity avadhāraya
“Where has the Mathurā-purī of Yadupati gone? Where has the Northern Kośalā of Raghupati gone? By reflection, make the mind steady, thinking, ‘This universe is not eternal.’ ”
Bengali
যবন-রক্ষক-পাশ কহিতে লাগিলা ॥ ৪ ॥
Text
yavana-rakṣaka-pāśa kahite lāgilā
Synonyms
Translation
When Sanātana Gosvāmī received this note from Rūpa Gosvāmī, he became very pleased. He immediately went to the jail superintendent, who was a meat-eater, and spoke as follows.
Bengali
কেতাব-কোরাণ-শাস্ত্রে আছে তোমার জ্ঞান ॥ ৫ ॥
Text
ketāba-korāṇa-śāstre āche tomāra jñāna
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī told the Muslim jailkeeper, “Dear sir, you are a saintly person and are very fortunate. You have full knowledge of the revealed scriptures such as the Koran and similar books.
Bengali
সংসার হইতে তারে মুক্ত করেন গোসাঞা ॥ ৬ ॥
Text
saṁsāra ha-ite tāre mukta karena gosāñā
Synonyms
Translation
“If one releases a conditioned soul or imprisoned person according to religious principles, he himself is also released from material bondage by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.”
Purport
It appears from this statement that Sanātana Gosvāmī, who was formerly a minister of the Nawab, was trying to cheat the Muslim superintendent. A jail superintendent had only an ordinary education, or practically no education, and he was certainly not supposed to be very advanced in spiritual knowledge. But just to satisfy him, Sanātana Gosvāmī praised him as a very learned scholar of the scriptures. The jailkeeper could not deny that he was a learned scholar, because when one is elevated to an exalted position, one thinks oneself fit for that position. Sanātana Gosvāmī was correctly explaining the effects of spiritual activity, and the jailkeeper connected his statement with his release from jail.
There are innumerable conditioned souls rotting in the material world, imprisoned by māyā under the spell of sense gratification. The living entity is so entranced by the spell of māyā that in conditioned life even a pig feels satisfied. There are two kinds of covering powers exhibited by māyā. One is called prakṣepātmikā, and the other is called āvaraṇātmikā. When one is determined to get out of material bondage, the prakṣepātmikā-śakti, the spell of diversion, impels one to remain in conditioned life fully satisfied by sense gratification. Due to the other power (āvaraṇātmikā), a conditioned soul feels satisfied even if he is rotting in the body of a pig or a worm in stool. To release a conditioned soul from material bondage is very difficult because the spell of māyā is so strong. Even when the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself descends to deliver conditioned souls, asking them to surrender unto Him, the conditioned souls do not agree to the Lord’s proposal. Therefore Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī said, “Somehow or other, if one helps another gain release from the bondage of māyā, he is certainly recognized immediately by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.” As Lord Kṛṣṇa states in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.69):
bhavitā na ca me tasmād anyaḥ priyataro bhuvi
The greatest service one can render to the Lord is to try to infuse devotional service into the heart of the conditioned soul so that the conditioned soul may be released from conditioned life. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has said that a Vaiṣṇava is recognized by his preaching work — that is, by convincing the conditioned soul about his eternal position, which is explained here as nija-dharma. It is the living entity’s eternal position to serve the Lord; therefore to help one get release from material bondage is to awaken one to the dormant understanding that he is the eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa. Jīvera ‘svarūpa’ haya — kṛṣṇera ‘nitya-dāsa’. This will be further explained by the Lord Himself to Sanātana Gosvāmī.
Bengali
তুমি আমা ছাড়ি’ কর প্রত্যুপকার ॥ ৭ ॥
Text
tumi āmā chāḍi’ kara pratyupakāra
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī continued, “Previously I have done much for you. Now I am in difficulty. Please return my goodwill by releasing me.
Bengali
পুণ্য, অর্থ, — দুই লাভ হইবে তোমার ॥” ৮ ॥
Text
puṇya, artha, — dui lābha ha-ibe tomāra”
Synonyms
Translation
“Here are five thousand gold coins. Please accept them. By releasing me, you will receive the results of pious activities and gain material profit as well. Thus you will profit in two ways simultaneously.”
Bengali
তোমারে ছাড়িব, কিন্তু করি রাজভয় ॥” ৯ ॥
Text
tomāre chāḍiba, kintu kari rāja-bhaya”
Synonyms
Translation
In this way Sanātana Gosvāmī convinced the jailkeeper, who replied, “Please hear me, my dear sir. I am willing to release you, but I am afraid of the government.”
Bengali
দক্ষিণ গিয়াছে যদি লেউটি’ আওয়য় ॥ ১০ ॥
গঙ্গার নিকট গঙ্গা দেখি’ ঝাঁপ দিল ॥ ১১ ॥
Text
dakṣiṇa giyāche yadi leuṭi’ āoyaya
gaṅgāra nikaṭa gaṅgā dekhi’ jhāṅpa dila
Synonyms
sanātana kahe — Sanātana replied; tumi — you; nā — not; kara — do; rāja-bhaya — fear of the government; dakṣiṇa — to the south; giyāche — has gone; yadi — if; leuṭi’ — returning; āoyaya — comes; tāṅhāre — to him; kahio — you say; sei — he; bāhya-kṛtye — to evacuate; gela — went; gaṅgāra nikaṭa — near the bank of the Ganges; gaṅgā dekhi’ — seeing the Ganges; jhāṅpa dila — jumped.
Translation
Sanātana replied, “There is no danger. The Nawab has gone to the south. If he returns, tell him that Sanātana went to pass stool near the bank of the Ganges and that as soon as he saw the Ganges, he jumped in.
Bengali
দাড়ুকা-সহিত ডুবি কাহাঁ বহি’ গেল ॥ ১২ ॥
Text
dāḍukā-sahita ḍubi kāhāṅ vahi’ gela
Synonyms
Translation
“Tell him, ‘I looked for him a long time, but I could not find any trace of him. He jumped in with his shackles, and therefore he was drowned and washed away by the waves.’
Bengali
দরবেশ হঞা আমি মক্কাকে যাইব ॥” ১৩ ॥
Text
daraveśa hañā āmi makkāke yāiba”
Synonyms
Translation
“There is no reason for you to be afraid, for I shall not remain in this country. I shall become a mendicant and go to the holy city of Mecca.”
Bengali
সাত-হাজার মুদ্রা তার আগে রাশি কৈলা ॥ ১৪ ॥
Text
sāta-hājāra mudrā tāra āge rāśi kailā
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī could see that the mind of the meat-eater was still not satisfied. He then stacked seven thousand gold coins before him.
Bengali
রাত্রে গঙ্গাপার কৈল দাড়ুকা কাটিয়া ॥ ১৫ ॥
Text
rātre gaṅgā-pāra kaila dāḍukā kāṭiyā
Synonyms
Translation
When the meat-eater saw the coins, he was attracted to them. He then agreed, and that night he cut Sanātana’s shackles and let him cross the Ganges.
Bengali
রাত্রি-দিন চলি’ আইলা পাতড়া-পর্বতে ॥ ১৬ ॥
Text
rātri-dina cali’ āilā pātaḍā-parvate
Synonyms
Translation
In this way, Sanātana Gosvāmī was released. However, he was not able to walk along the path of the fortress. Walking day and night, he finally arrived at the hilly tract of land known as Pātaḍā.
Bengali
‘পর্বত পার কর আমা’ — বিনতি করিলা ॥ ১৭ ॥
Text
‘parvata pāra kara āmā’ — vinati karilā
Synonyms
Translation
After reaching Pātaḍā, he met a landholder and submissively requested him to get him across that hilly tract of land.
Bengali
ভূঞার কাণে কহে সেই জানি’ এই কথা ॥ ১৮ ॥
Text
bhūñāra kāṇe kahe sei jāni’ ei kathā
Synonyms
Translation
A man who was expert in palmistry was at that time staying with the landlord. Knowing about Sanātana, he whispered the following in the landlord’s ear.
Bengali
শুনি’ আনন্দিত ভূঞা সনাতনে কয় ॥ ১৯ ॥
Text
śuni’ ānandita bhūñā sanātane kaya
Synonyms
Translation
The palmist said, “This man Sanātana possesses eight gold coins.” Hearing this, the landlord was very pleased and spoke the following to Sanātana Gosvāmī.
Bengali
ভোজন করহ তুমি রন্ধন করিয়া ॥” ২০ ॥
Text
bhojana karaha tumi randhana kariyā”
Synonyms
Translation
The landlord said, “I shall get you across that hilly tract at night with my own men. Now just cook for yourself and take your lunch.”
Bengali
সনাতন আসি’ তবে কৈল নদীস্নান ॥ ২১ ॥
Text
sanātana āsi’ tabe kaila nadī-snāna
Synonyms
Translation
Saying this, the landlord offered Sanātana grain to cook. Sanātana then went to the riverside and took his bath.
Bengali
রাজমন্ত্রী সনাতন বিচারিলা মনে ॥ ২২ ॥
Text
rāja-mantrī sanātana vicārilā mane
Synonyms
Translation
Because Sanātana had been fasting for two days, he cooked the food and ate it. However, having formerly been a minister of the Nawab, he began to contemplate the situation.
Bengali
এত চিন্তি’ সনাতন ঈশানে পুছিল ॥ ২৩ ॥
Text
eta cinti’ sanātana īśāne puchila
Synonyms
Translation
As a former minister for the Nawab, Sanātana could certainly understand diplomacy. He therefore thought, “Why is this landlord offering me such respect?” Thinking in this way, he questioned his servant, whose name was Īśāna.
Bengali
ঈশান কহে, — ‘মোর ঠাঞি সাত মোহর হয়’ ॥ ২৪ ॥
Text
īśāna kahe, — ‘mora ṭhāñi sāta mohara haya’
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana asked his servant, “Īśāna, I think you have some valuable things with you.”
Purport
Īśāna replied, “Yes, I have seven gold coins.”
Bengali
‘সঙ্গে কেনে আনিয়াছ এই কাল-যম ?’ ২৫ ॥
Text
‘saṅge kene āniyācha ei kāla-yama?’
Synonyms
Translation
Hearing this, Sanātana Gosvāmī chastised his servant, saying, “Why have you brought this death knell with you?”
Bengali
ভূঞার কাছে যাঞা কহে মোহর ধরিয়া ॥ ২৬ ॥
Text
bhūñāra kāche yāñā kahe mohara dhariyā
Synonyms
Translation
Thereupon, Sanātana Gosvāmī took the seven gold coins in his hands and went to the landlord. Holding the gold coins before him, he spoke as follows.
Bengali
ইহা লঞা ধর্ম দেখি’ পর্বত কর পার ॥ ২৭ ॥
Text
ihā lañā dharma dekhi’ parvata kara pāra
Synonyms
Translation
“I have these seven gold coins with me. Please accept them, and from a religious point of view please get me across that hilly tract of land.
Bengali
পুণ্য হবে, পর্বত আমা দেহ’ পার করি ॥” ২৮ ॥
Text
puṇya habe, parvata āmā deha’ pāra kari”
Synonyms
Translation
“I am a prisoner of the government, and I cannot go along the way of the ramparts. It will be very pious of you to take this money and kindly get me across this hilly tract of land.”
Bengali
অষ্ট মোহর হয় তোমার সেবক-আঁচলে ॥ ২৯ ॥
Text
aṣṭa mohara haya tomāra sevaka-āṅcale
Synonyms
Translation
Smiling, the landlord said, “Before you offered them, I already knew that there were eight gold coins in your servant’s possession.
Bengali
ভাল হৈল, কহিলা তুমি, ছুটিলাঙ পাপ হৈতে ॥ ৩০ ॥
Text
bhāla haila, kahilā tumi, chuṭilāṅa pāpa haite
Synonyms
Translation
“On this very night I would have killed you and taken your coins. It is very good that you have voluntarily offered them to me. I am now relieved from such a sinful activity.
Bengali
পুণ্য লাগি’ পর্বত তোমা’ পার করি’ দিব ॥” ৩১ ॥
Text
puṇya lāgi’ parvata tomā’ pāra kari’ diba”
Synonyms
Translation
“I am very satisfied with your behavior. I shall not accept these gold coins, but I shall get you across that hilly tract of land simply to perform a pious activity.”
Bengali
আমার প্রাণ রক্ষা কর দ্রব্য অঙ্গীকরি’ ॥” ৩২ ॥
Text
āmāra prāṇa rakṣā kara dravya aṅgīkari’ ”
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī replied, “If you do not accept these coins, someone else will kill me for them. It is better that you save me from the danger by accepting the coins.”
Bengali
রাত্র্যে রাত্র্যে বনপথে পর্বত পার কৈল ॥ ৩৩ ॥
Text
rātrye rātrye vana-pathe parvata pāra kaila
Synonyms
Translation
After this settlement was made, the landlord gave Sanātana Gosvāmī four watchmen to accompany him. They went through the forest path for the whole night and thus brought him over the hilly tract of land.
Bengali
“জানি, — শেষ দ্রব্য কিছু আছে তোমা স্থানে ॥” ৩৪ ॥
Text
“jāni, — śeṣa dravya kichu āche tomā sthāne”
Synonyms
Translation
After crossing the hills, Sanātana Gosvāmī told his servant, “Īśāna, I think you still have some balance left from the gold coins.”
Bengali
গোসাঞি কহে, — “মোহর লঞা যাহ’ তুমি দেশ ॥” ৩৫ ॥
Text
gosāñi kahe, — “mohara lañā yāha’ tumi deśa”
Synonyms
Translation
Īśāna replied, “I still have one gold coin in my possession.”
Purport
Sanātana Gosvāmī then said, “Take the coin and return to your home.”
Bengali
হাতে করোঁয়া, ছিঁড়া কান্থা, নির্ভয় হইলা ॥ ৩৬ ॥
Text
hāte karoṅyā, chiṅḍā kānthā, nirbhaya ha-ilā
Synonyms
Translation
After departing from Īśāna, Sanātana Gosvāmī began traveling alone with a waterpot in his hand. Simply covered with a torn quilt, he thus lost all his anxiety.
Bengali
সন্ধ্যাকালে বসিলা এক উদ্যান-ভিতরে ॥ ৩৭ ॥
Text
sandhyā-kāle vasilā eka udyāna-bhitare
Synonyms
Translation
Walking and walking, Sanātana Gosvāmī finally arrived at a place called Hājipura. That evening he sat down within a garden.
Bengali
গোসাঞির ভগিনীপতি, করে রাজকাম ॥ ৩৮ ॥
Text
gosāñira bhaginī-pati, kare rāja-kāma
Synonyms
Translation
In Hājipura there was a gentlemen named Śrīkānta, who happened to be the husband of Sanātana Gosvāmī’s sister. He was engaged there in government service.
Bengali
ঘোড়া মূল্য লঞা পাঠায় পাৎসার স্থানে ॥ ৩৯ ॥
Text
ghoḍā mūlya lañā pāṭhāya pātsāra sthāne
Synonyms
Translation
Śrīkānta had 300,000 gold coins with him, which had been given to him by the emperor for the purchase of horses. Thus Śrīkānta was buying horses and dispatching them to the emperor.
Bengali
রাত্র্যে একজন-সঙ্গে গোসাঞি-পাশ আইল ॥ ৪০ ॥
Text
rātrye eka-jana-saṅge gosāñi-pāśa āila
Synonyms
Translation
When Śrīkānta was sitting in an elevated place, he could see Sanātana Gosvāmī. That night he took a servant and went to see Sanātana Gosvāmī.
Bengali
বন্ধন-মোক্ষণ-কথা গোসাঞি সকলি কহিল ॥ ৪১ ॥
Text
bandhana-mokṣaṇa-kathā gosāñi sakali kahila
Synonyms
Translation
When they met, they had many conversations. Sanātana Gosvāmī told him in detail about his arrest and release.
Bengali
ভদ্র হও, ছাড়’ এই মলিন বসনে ॥” ৪২ ॥
Text
bhadra hao, chāḍa’ ei malina vasane”
Synonyms
Translation
Śrīkānta then told Sanātana Gosvāmī, “Stay here for at least two days and dress up like a gentleman. Abandon these dirty garments.”
Bengali
গঙ্গা পার করি’ দেহ’, এক্ষণে চলিব ॥” ৪৩ ॥
Text
gaṅgā pāra kari’ deha’ e-kṣaṇe caliba”
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī replied, “I shall not stay here even for a moment. Please help me cross the Ganges. I shall leave immediately.”
Bengali
গঙ্গা পার করি’ দিল — গোসাঞি চলিল ॥ ৪৪ ॥
Text
gaṅgā pāra kari’ dila — gosāñi calila
Synonyms
Translation
With great care, Śrīkānta gave him a woolen blanket and helped him cross the Ganges. Thus Sanātana Gosvāmī departed again.
Bengali
শুনি আনন্দিত হইলা প্রভুর আগমনে ॥ ৪৫ ॥
Text
śuni ānandita ha-ilā prabhura āgamane
Synonyms
Translation
After a few days, Sanātana Gosvāmī arrived at Vārāṇasī. He was very pleased to hear about Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s arrival there.
Bengali
মহাপ্রভু জানি’ চন্দ্রশেখরে কহিলা ॥ ৪৬ ॥
Text
mahāprabhu jāni’ candraśekhare kahilā
Synonyms
candraśekharera ghare — to the house of Candraśekhara; āsi’ — going; dvārete — at the door; vasilā — sat down; mahāprabhu — Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu; jāni’ — knowing; candraśekhare — to Candraśekhara; kahilā — said.
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī then went to the house of Candraśekhara and sat down by the door. Understanding what was happening, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu spoke to Candraśekhara.
Bengali
চন্দ্রশেখর দেখে — ‘বৈষ্ণব’ নাহিক দ্বারে ॥ ৪৭ ॥
Text
candraśekhara dekhe — ‘vaiṣṇava’ nāhika dvāre
Synonyms
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “There is a devotee at your door. Please call him in.” Going outside, Candraśekhara could not see a Vaiṣṇava at his door.
Bengali
‘কেহ হয়’ করি’ প্রভু তাহারে পুছিল ॥ ৪৮ ॥
Text
‘keha haya’ kari’ prabhu tāhāre puchila
Synonyms
Translation
When Candraśekhara informed the Lord that no Vaiṣṇava was at his door, the Lord asked him, “Is there anyone at all at your door?”
Bengali
‘তাঁরে আন’ প্রভুর বাক্যে কহিল তাঁহারে ॥ ৪৯ ॥
Text
‘tāṅre āna’ prabhura vākye kahila tāṅhāre
Synonyms
Translation
Candraśekhara replied, “There is a Muslim mendicant.”
Purport
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu immediately said, “Please bring him here.” Candraśekhara then spoke to Sanātana Gosvāmī, who was still sitting beside the door.
Bengali
শুনি’ আনন্দে সনাতন করিলা প্রবেশ ॥ ৫০ ॥
Text
śuni’ ānande sanātana karilā praveśa
Synonyms
Translation
“O Muslim mendicant, please come in. The Lord is calling you.” Sanātana Gosvāmī was very pleased to hear this order, and he entered Candraśekhara’s house.
Bengali
তাঁরে আলিঙ্গন করি’ প্রেমাবিষ্ট হৈলা ॥ ৫১ ॥
Text
tāṅre āliṅgana kari’ premāviṣṭa hailā
Synonyms
Translation
As soon as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw Sanātana Gosvāmī in the courtyard, He immediately went up to him with great haste. After embracing him, the Lord was overwhelmed with ecstatic love.
Bengali
‘মোরে না ছুঁইহ’ — কহে গদ্গদ-বচন ॥ ৫২ ॥
Text
‘more nā chuṅiha’ — kahe gadgada-vacana
Synonyms
Translation
As soon as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu touched Sanātana Gosvāmī, Sanātana was also overwhelmed with ecstatic love. In a faltering voice, he said, “O my Lord, do not touch me.”
Bengali
দেখি’ চন্দ্রশেখরের হইল চমৎকার ॥ ৫৩ ॥
Text
dekhi’ candraśekharera ha-ila camatkāra
Synonyms
Translation
Shoulder to shoulder, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Sanātana Gosvāmī began to cry unlimitedly. Candraśekhara was very much astonished to see this.
Bengali
পিণ্ডার উপরে আপন-পাশে বসাইলা ॥ ৫৪ ॥
Text
piṇḍāra upare āpana-pāśe vasāilā
Synonyms
Translation
Catching his hand, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu took Sanātana Gosvāmī inside and made him sit on an elevated place next to Him.
Bengali
তেঁহো কহে, — ‘মোরে, প্রভু, না কর স্পর্শন’ ॥ ৫৫ ॥
Text
teṅho kahe, — ‘more, prabhu, nā kara sparśana’
Synonyms
Translation
When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu began cleansing Sanātana Gosvāmī’s body with His own transcendental hand, Sanātana Gosvāmī said, “O my Lord, please do not touch me.”
Bengali
ভক্তি-বলে পার তুমি ব্রহ্মাণ্ড শোধিতে ॥ ৫৬ ॥
Text
bhakti-bale pāra tumi brahmāṇḍa śodhite
Synonyms
Translation
The Lord replied, “I am touching you just to purify Myself, because by the force of your devotional service you can purify the whole universe.
Bengali
তীর্থীকুর্বন্তি তীর্থানি স্বান্তঃস্থেন গদাভৃতা ॥ ৫৭ ॥
Text
tīrtha-bhūtāḥ svayaṁ prabho
tīrthī-kurvanti tīrthāni
svāntaḥ-sthena gadā-bhṛtā
Synonyms
bhavat-vidhāḥ — like you; bhāgavatāḥ — advanced devotees; tīrtha-bhūtāḥ — personified holy places of pilgrimage; svayam — personally; prabho — my lord; tīrthī-kurvanti — make into holy places; tīrthāni — all the holy places of pilgrimage; sva-antaḥ-sthena — situated within their hearts; gadā-bhṛtā — by Lord Viṣṇu, who carries a club.
Translation
“ ‘Saints of your caliber are themselves places of pilgrimage. Because of their purity, they are constant companions of the Lord, and therefore they can purify even the places of pilgrimage.’
Purport
This verse was spoken by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira to Vidura in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.13.10). Vidura was returning home after visiting sacred places of pilgrimage, and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was receiving his saintly uncle. In essence, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was saying, “My dear Lord Vidura, you yourself are a holy place because you are an advanced devotee. People like you always carry Lord Viṣṇu in their hearts. You can revitalize all holy places after they have been polluted by the pilgrimages of sinners.”
A sinful person goes to a holy place of pilgrimage to be purified. In a holy place, there are many saintly people and temples of Lord Viṣṇu; however, the holy place becomes infected with the sins of many visitors. When an advanced devotee goes to a holy place, he counteracts all the sins of the pilgrims. Therefore Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira addressed Vidura in this way.
Since an advanced devotee carries Lord Viṣṇu within his heart, he is a moving temple and a moving Viṣṇu. An advanced devotee does not need to go to holy places, for wherever he stays is a holy place. In this connection, Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura states, tīrtha-yātrā pariśrama, kevala manera bhrama: visiting holy places is simply another type of bewilderment. Since an advanced devotee does not need to go to a holy place, why does he go? The answer is that he goes simply to purify the place.
Bengali
তস্মৈ দেয়ং ততো গ্রাহ্যং স চ পূজ্যো যথা হ্যহম্ ॥ ৫৮ ॥
Text
mad-bhaktaḥ śva-pacaḥ priyaḥ
tasmai deyaṁ tato grāhyaṁ
sa ca pūjyo yathā hy aham
Synonyms
na — not; me — My; abhaktaḥ — devoid of pure devotional service; catuḥ-vedī — a scholar in the four Vedas; mat-bhaktaḥ — My devotee; śva-pacaḥ — even from a family of dog-eaters; priyaḥ — very dear; tasmai — to him (a pure devotee, even though born in a very low family); deyam — should be given; tataḥ — from him; grāhyam — should be accepted (remnants of food); saḥ — that person; ca — also; pūjyaḥ — worshipable; yathā — as much as; hi — certainly; aham — I.
Translation
“[Lord Kṛṣṇa said:] ‘Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. However, even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activity or mental speculation. Indeed, all respects should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am.’
Purport
This verse is included in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (10.127), compiled by Sanātana Gosvāmī.
Bengali
পাদারবিন্দবিমুখাৎ শ্বপচং বরিষ্ঠম্ ।
মন্যে তদর্পিত-মনোবচনেহিতার্থ-
প্রাণং পুনাতি স কুলং ন তু ভূরিমানঃ ॥ ৫৯ ॥
Text
pādāravinda-vimukhāt śva-pacaṁ variṣṭham
manye tad-arpita-mano-vacanehitārtha-
prāṇaṁ punāti sa kulaṁ na tu bhūri-mānaḥ
Synonyms
viprāt — than a brāhmaṇa; dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt — who is qualified with twelve brahminical qualifications; aravinda-nābha — of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navel; pāda-aravinda — unto the lotus feet; vimukhāt — than a person bereft of devotion; śva-pacam — a caṇḍāla, or a person accustomed to eating dogs; variṣṭham — more glorified; manye — I think; tat-arpita — dedicated unto Him; manaḥ — mind; vacana — words; īhita — activities; artha — wealth; prāṇam — life; punāti — purifies; saḥ — he; kulam — his family; na tu — but not; bhūri-mānaḥ — a brāhmaṇa proud of possessing such qualities.
Translation
“ ‘One may be born in a brāhmaṇa family and have all twelve brahminical qualities, but if he is not devoted to the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa, who has a navel shaped like a lotus, he is not as good as a caṇḍāla who has dedicated his mind, words, activities, wealth and life to the service of the Lord. Simply to take birth in a brāhmaṇa family or to have brahminical qualities is not sufficient. One must become a pure devotee of the Lord. If a śva-paca or caṇḍāla is a devotee, he delivers not only himself but his whole family, whereas a brāhmaṇa who is not a devotee but simply has brahminical qualifications cannot even purify himself, what to speak of his family.’ ”
Purport
This verse is spoken by Prahlāda Mahārāja in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (7.9.10). A brāhmaṇa is supposed to be qualified with twelve qualities. As stated in the Mahābhārata:
amātsaryaṁ hrīs titikṣānasūyā
yajñaś ca dānaṁ ca dhṛtiḥ śrutaṁ ca
vratāni vai dvādaśa brāhmaṇasya
“A brāhmaṇa must be perfectly religious. He must be truthful, and he must be able to control his senses. He must execute severe austerities, and he must be detached, humble and tolerant. He must not envy anyone, and he must be expert in performing sacrifices and giving whatever he has in charity. He must be fixed in devotional service and expert in the knowledge of the Vedas. These are the twelve qualifications for a brāhmaṇa.”
The Bhagavad-gītā (18.42) describes the brahminical qualities in this way:
jñānaṁ vijñānam āstikyaṁ brahma-karma svabhāva-jam
“Peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, knowledge, wisdom and religiousness — these are the natural qualities by which the brāhmaṇas work.”
In the Muktāphala-ṭīkā, it is said:
jñāna-vijñāna-santoṣāḥ satyāstikye dvi-ṣaḍ guṇāḥ
“Mental equilibrium, sense control, austerity, cleanliness, tolerance, simplicity, detachment, theoretical and practical knowledge, satisfaction, truthfulness and firm faith in the Vedas are the twelve qualities of a brāhmaṇa.”
Bengali
সর্বেন্দ্রিয়-ফল, — এই শাস্ত্র-নিরূপণ ॥ ৬০ ॥
Text
sarvendriya-phala, — ei śāstra-nirūpaṇa
Synonyms
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, “By seeing you, by touching you and by glorifying your transcendental qualities, one can perfect the purpose of all sense activity. This is the verdict of the revealed scriptures.
Purport
This is confirmed in the following verse from the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (13.2).
Bengali
তনোঃ ফলং ত্বাদৃশ-গাত্রসঙ্গঃ ।
জিহ্বা-ফলং ত্বাদৃশ-কীর্তনং হি
সুদুর্লভা ভাগবতা হি লোকে ॥” ৬১ ॥
Text
tanoḥ phalaṁ tvādṛśa-gātra-saṅgaḥ
jihvā-phalaṁ tvādṛśa-kīrtanaṁ hi
su-durlabhā bhāgavatā hi loke
Synonyms
akṣṇoḥ — of the eyes; phalam — the perfect result of the action; tvādṛśa — a person like you; darśanam — to see; hi — certainly; tanoḥ — of the body; phalam — the perfection of activities; tvādṛśa — of a person like you; gātra-saṅgaḥ — touching the body; jihvā-phalam — the perfection of the tongue; tvādṛśa — a person like you; kīrtanam — glorifying; hi — certainly; su-durlabhāḥ — very rare; bhāgavatāḥ — pure devotees of the Lord; hi — certainly; loke — in this world.
Translation
“ ‘My dear Vaiṣṇava, seeing a person like you is the perfection of one’s eyesight, touching your lotus feet is the perfection of the sense of touch, and glorifying your good qualities is the tongue’s real activity, for in the material world it is very difficult to find a pure devotee of the Lord.’ ”
Bengali
কৃষ্ণ — বড় দয়াময়, পতিত-পাবন ॥ ৬২ ॥
Text
kṛṣṇa — baḍa dayāmaya, patita-pāvana
Synonyms
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, “My dear Sanātana, please hear from Me. Kṛṣṇa is very merciful, and He is the deliverer of all fallen souls.
Bengali
কৃপার সমুদ্র কৃষ্ণ গম্ভীর অপার ॥” ৬৩ ॥
Text
kṛpāra samudra kṛṣṇa gambhīra apāra”
Synonyms
Translation
“My dear Sanātana, Kṛṣṇa has saved you from Mahāraurava, life’s deepest hell. He is an ocean of mercy, and His activities are very grave.”
Purport
As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.61), īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe ’rjuna tiṣṭhati. Staying within everyone’s heart, Lord Kṛṣṇa works very gravely. No one can understand how He is working, but as soon as the Lord understands the sincere activity of a person in devotional service, He helps him in such a way that the devotee cannot understand how things are happening. If the devotee is determined to serve the Lord, the Lord is always prepared to help him (dadāmi buddhi-yogaṁ taṁ yena mām upayānti te). Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is telling Sanātana Gosvāmī how merciful the Lord is. Sanātana Gosvāmī was a minister in the service of Nawab Hussain Shah. He was always mixing with materially inclined people, particularly with Muslims, meat-eaters. Although he was in intimate touch with them, by Kṛṣṇa’s mercy he came to find such association distasteful. Therefore he left them. As stated by Śrīnivāsa Ācārya, tyaktvā tūrṇam aśeṣa-maṇḍala-pati-śreṇīṁ sadā tuccha-vat. Kṛṣṇa enlightened Sanātana Gosvāmī in such a way that he was able to give up his exalted post as minister. Thinking his material position insignificant, Sanātana was prepared to become a mendicant. Appreciating the activities of Sanātana Gosvāmī, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu praised his action and thanked Kṛṣṇa for His mercy upon him.
Bengali
আমার উদ্ধার-হেতু তোমার কৃপা মানি ॥’ ৬৪ ॥
Text
āmāra uddhāra-hetu tomāra kṛpā māni’
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana replied, “I do not know who Kṛṣṇa is. As far as I am concerned, I have been released from prison only by Your mercy.”
Bengali
আদ্যোপান্ত সব কথা তেঁহো শুনাইলা ॥ ৬৫ ॥
Text
ādyopānta saba kathā teṅho śunāilā
Synonyms
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then asked Sanātana Gosvāmī, “How were you released from prison?” Sanātana then described the story from beginning to end.
Bengali
রূপ, অনুপম — দুঁহে বৃন্দাবন গেলা” ॥ ৬৬ ॥
Text
rūpa, anupama — duṅhe vṛndāvana gelā”
Synonyms
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “I met your two brothers, Rūpa and Anupama, at Prayāga. They have now gone to Vṛndāvana.”
Bengali
প্রভু-আজ্ঞায় সনাতন মিলিলা দোঁহারে ॥ ৬৭ ॥
Text
prabhu-ājñāya sanātana mililā doṅhāre
Synonyms
Translation
By the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Sanātana Gosvāmī met both Tapana Miśra and Candraśekhara.
Bengali
প্রভু কহে, — ‘ক্ষৌর করাহ, যাহ, সনাতন ॥’ ৬৮ ॥
Text
prabhu kahe, — ‘kṣaura karāha, yāha, sanātana’
Synonyms
Translation
Tapana Miśra then extended an invitation to Sanātana, and Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked Sanātana to go get a shave.
Bengali
‘এই বেষ দূর কর, যাহ ইঁহারে লঞা’ ॥ ৬৯ ॥
Text
‘ei veṣa dūra kara, yāha iṅhāre lañā’
Synonyms
Translation
After this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu called Candraśekhara and asked him to take Sanātana Gosvāmī with him. He also asked him to take away Sanātana’s present dress.
Bengali
শেখর আনিয়া তাঁরে নূতন বস্ত্র দিল ॥ ৭০ ॥
Text
śekhara āniyā tāṅre nūtana vastra dila
Synonyms
Translation
Candraśekhara then made Sanātana Gosvāmī look like a gentleman. He took him to bathe in the Ganges, and afterwards he brought him a new set of clothes.
Purport
The words bhadra karāñā are significant in this verse. Due to his long hair, mustache and beard, Sanātana Gosvāmī looked like a daraveśa, or hippie. Since Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu did not like Sanātana Gosvāmī’s hippie features, he immediately asked Candraśekhara to get him shaved clean. If anyone with long hair or a beard wants to join this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and live with us, he must similarly shave himself clean. The followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu consider long hair objectionable.
Sanātana Gosvāmī was saved from a hellish condition (Mahāraurava) by the grace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Mahāraurava is a hell wherein animal killers are placed. In this regard, refer to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (5.26.10-12).
Bengali
শুনিয়া প্রভুর মনে আনন্দ অপার ॥ ৭১ ॥
Text
śuniyā prabhura mane ānanda apāra
Synonyms
Translation
Candraśekhara offered a new set of garments to Sanātana Gosvāmī, but Sanātana did not accept them. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard news of this, He became unlimitedly happy.
Bengali
সনাতনে লঞা গেলা তপনমিশ্রের ঘরে ॥ ৭২ ॥
Text
sanātane lañā gelā tapana-miśrera ghare
Synonyms
Translation
After bathing at noon, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to the house of Tapana Miśra for lunch. He took Sanātana Gosvāmī with Him.
Bengali
‘সনাতনে ভিক্ষা দেহ’ — মিশ্রেরে কহিলা ॥ ৭৩ ॥
Text
‘sanātane bhikṣā deha’ — miśrere kahilā
Synonyms
Translation
After washing His feet, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu sat down for lunch. He asked Tapana Miśra to supply Sanātana Gosvāmī lunch also.
Bengali
তুমি ভিক্ষা কর, প্রসাদ তাঁরে দিব পাছে ॥’ ৭৪ ॥
Text
tumi bhikṣā kara, prasāda tāṅre diba pāche’
Synonyms
Translation
Tapana Miśra then said, “Sanātana has some duty to perform; therefore he cannot accept lunch now. At the conclusion of the meal, I shall supply Sanātana with some remnants.”
Bengali
মিশ্র প্রভুর শেষপাত্র সনাতনে দিল ॥ ৭৫ ॥
Text
miśra prabhura śeṣa-pātra sanātane dila
Synonyms
Translation
After eating, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu took rest for a while. Tapana Miśra then gave Sanātana Gosvāmī the remnants of food left by Caitanya Mahāprabhu.
Bengali
বস্ত্র নাহি নিলা, তেঁহো কৈল নিবেদন ॥ ৭৬ ॥
Text
vastra nāhi nilā, teṅho kaila nivedana
Synonyms
Translation
When Tapana Miśra offered Sanātana Gosvāmī a new cloth, he did not accept it. Instead, he spoke as follows.
Bengali
নিজ পরিধান এক দেহ’ পুরাতন ॥” ৭৭ ॥
Text
nija paridhāna eka deha’ purātana”
Synonyms
Translation
“If you want to give me some cloth according to your desire, please give me an old cloth you have used.”
Bengali
তেঁহো দুই বহির্বাস-কৌপীন করিল ॥ ৭৮ ॥
Text
teṅho dui bahirvāsa-kaupīna karila
Synonyms
Translation
When Tapana Miśra gave Sanātana Gosvāmī a used dhotī, Sanātana immediately tore it into pieces to make two sets of outer cloth and underwear.
Bengali
সেই বিপ্র তাঁরে কৈল মহা-নিমন্ত্রণে ॥ ৭৯ ॥
Text
sei vipra tāṅre kaila mahā-nimantraṇe
Synonyms
Translation
When Caitanya Mahāprabhu introduced the Maharashtrian brāhmaṇa to Sanātana, the brāhmaṇa immediately invited Sanātana Gosvāmī for full meals.
Bengali
তাবৎ আমার ঘরে ভিক্ষা যে করিবা ॥” ৮০ ॥
Text
tāvat āmāra ghare bhikṣā ye karibā”
Synonyms
Translation
The brāhmaṇa said, “My dear Sanātana, as long as you remain at Kāśī, please accept lunch at my place.”
Bengali
ব্রাহ্মণের ঘরে কেনে একত্র ভিক্ষা লব ?” ৮১ ॥
Text
brāhmaṇera ghare kene ekatra bhikṣā laba?”
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana replied, “I shall practice the process of mādhukarī. Why should I accept full meals in the house of a brāhmaṇa?”
Purport
The word mādhukarī comes from the word madhukara, which refers to bees collecting honey from flower to flower. A mādhukarī is a saintly person or a mendicant who does not accept a full meal at one house but begs from door to door, taking a little food from each householder’s place. In this way he does not overeat or give householders unnecessary trouble. A person in the renounced order may beg but not cook. His begging should not be a burden for the householders. The mādhukarī process is strictly to be followed by a bābājī, that is, one who has attained the paramahaṁsa stage. This practice is still current in Vṛndāvana, and there are many places where alms are offered. Unfortunately, there are many beggars who have come to Vṛndāvana to accept alms but not follow the principles of Sanātana Gosvāmī. People try to imitate him and lead an idle life by practicing mādhukarī. It is almost impossible to strictly follow Sanātana Gosvāmī or Rūpa Gosvāmī. It is better to accept food offered to Kṛṣṇa in the temple than to try to imitate Sanātana Gosvāmī and Rūpa Gosvāmī.
yukta-svapnāvabodhasya yogo bhavati duḥkha-hā
“He who is regulated in his habits of eating, sleeping, recreation and work can mitigate all material pains by practicing the yoga system.” (Bg. 6.17)
The ideal sannyāsī strictly follows the ways practiced by the Gosvāmīs.
Bengali
ভোটকম্বল পানে প্রভু চাহে বারে বার ॥ ৮২ ॥
Text
bhoṭa-kambala pāne prabhu cāhe bāre bāra
Synonyms
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu felt unlimited happiness to observe Sanātana Gosvāmī’s strict following of the principles of sannyāsa. However, He repeatedly glanced at the woolen blanket Sanātana Gosvāmī was wearing.
Bengali
ভোট ত্যাগ করিবারে চিন্তিলা উপায় ॥ ৮৩ ॥
Text
bhoṭa tyāga karibāre cintilā upāya
Synonyms
Translation
Because Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was repeatedly glancing at this valuable woolen blanket, Sanātana Gosvāmī could understand that the Lord did not approve of it. He then began to consider a way to give it up.
Bengali
এক গৌড়িয়া কান্থা ধুঞা দিয়াছে শুকাইতে ॥ ৮৪ ॥
Text
eka gauḍiyā kānthā dhuñā diyāche śukāite
Synonyms
Translation
Thinking in this way, Sanātana went to the bank of the Ganges to bathe. While there, he saw that a mendicant from Bengal had washed his quilt and spread it out to dry.
Bengali
এই ভোট লঞা এই কাঁথা দেহ’ মোরে ॥” ৮৫ ॥
Text
ei bhoṭa lañā ei kāṅthā deha’ more”
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī then told the Bengali mendicant, “My dear brother, please do me a favor. Trade me your quilt for this woolen blanket.”
Bengali
বহুমূল্য ভোট দিবা কেন কাঁথা লঞা ?” ৮৬ ॥
Text
bahu-mūlya bhoṭa dibā kena kāṅthā lañā?”
Synonyms
Translation
The mendicant replied, “Sir, you are a respectable gentleman. Why are you joking with me? Why would you trade your valuable blanket for my torn quilt?”
Bengali
ভোট লহ, তুমি দেহ’ মোরে কাঁথাখানি ॥” ৮৭ ॥
Text
bhoṭa laha, tumi deha’ more kāṅthā-khāni”
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana said, “I am not joking; I am speaking the truth. Kindly take this blanket in exchange for your torn quilt.”
Bengali
গোসাঞির ঠাঁই আইলা কাঁথা গলে দিয়া ॥ ৮৮ ॥
Text
gosāñira ṭhāṅi āilā kāṅthā gale diyā
Synonyms
Translation
Saying this, Sanātana Gosvāmī exchanged the blanket for the quilt. He then returned to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu with the quilt on his shoulder.
Bengali
প্রভুপদে সব কথা গোসাঞি কহিল ॥ ৮৯ ॥
Text
prabhu-pade saba kathā gosāñi kahila
Synonyms
Translation
When Sanātana Gosvāmī returned, the Lord asked, “Where is your woolen blanket?” Sanātana Gosvāmī then narrated the whole story to the Lord.
Bengali
বিষয়-রোগ খণ্ডাইল কৃষ্ণ যে তোমার ॥ ৯০ ॥
রোগ খণ্ডি’ সদ্বৈদ্য না রাখে শেষ রোগ ॥ ৯১ ॥
Text
viṣaya-roga khaṇḍāila kṛṣṇa ye tomāra
roga khaṇḍi’ sad-vaidya nā rākhe śeṣa roga
Synonyms
prabhu kahe — Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said; ihā — this; āmi — I; kariyāchi vicāra — considered deliberately; viṣaya-roga — the disease of material attraction; khaṇḍāila — has now nullified; kṛṣṇa — Lord Kṛṣṇa; ye — since; tomāra — your; se — Lord Kṛṣṇa; kene — why; rākhibe — should allow you to keep; tomāra — your; śeṣa — last; viṣaya-bhoga — attraction for material things; roga khaṇḍi’ — vanquishing the disease; sat-vaidya — a good physician; nā rākhe — does not keep; śeṣa — the last part; roga — disease.
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then said, “I have already deliberately considered this matter. Since Lord Kṛṣṇa is very merciful, He has nullified your attachment for material things. Why should Kṛṣṇa allow you to maintain a last bit of material attachment? After vanquishing a disease, a good physician does not allow any of the disease to remain.
Bengali
ধর্মহানি হয়, লোক করে উপহাস ॥” ৯২ ॥
Text
dharma-hāni haya, loka kare upahāsa”
Synonyms
Translation
“It is contradictory to practice mādhukarī and at the same time wear a valuable blanket. One loses his spiritual strength by doing this, and one will also become an object of jokes.”
Bengali
তাঁর ইচ্ছায় গেল মোর শেষ বিষয়-রোগ ॥” ৯৩ ॥
Text
tāṅra icchāya gela mora śeṣa viṣaya-roga”
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī replied, “The Supreme Personality of Godhead has saved me from the sinful life of material existence. By His desire, my last piece of material attraction is now gone.”
Bengali
তাঁর কৃপায় প্রশ্ন করিতে তাঁর শক্তি হৈল ॥ ৯৪ ॥
Text
tāṅra kṛpāya praśna karite tāṅra śakti haila
Synonyms
Translation
Being pleased with Sanātana Gosvāmī, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed His causeless mercy upon him. By the Lord’s mercy, Sanātana Gosvāmī received the spiritual strength to inquire from Him.
Bengali
তাঁর শক্ত্যে রামানন্দ তাঁর উত্তর দিলা ॥ ৯৫ ॥
আপনে মহাপ্রভু করে ‘তত্ত্ব’-নিরূপণ ॥ ৯৬ ॥
Text
tāṅra śaktye rāmānanda tāṅra uttara dilā
āpane mahāprabhu kare ‘tattva’-nirūpaṇa
Synonyms
pūrve — formerly; yaiche — as; rāya-pāśe — unto Rāmānanda Rāya; prabhu — Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu; praśna kailā — inquired; tāṅra śaktye — only by His mercy; rāmānanda — Rāmānanda Rāya; tāṅra — his; uttara — answers; dilā — gave; ihāṅ — here; prabhura — of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu; śaktye — by the strength; praśna — questions; kare — puts; sanātana — Sanātana Gosvāmī; āpane — personally; mahāprabhu — Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu; kare — does; tattva — the truth; nirūpaṇa — discerning.
Translation
Formerly, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had asked Rāmānanda Rāya spiritual questions, and by the Lord’s causeless mercy, Rāmānanda Rāya could properly reply. Now, by the Lord’s mercy, Sanātana Gosvāmī questioned the Lord, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu personally supplied the truth.
Bengali
তত্ত্বং সনাতনায়েশঃ কৃপয়োপদিদেশ সঃ ॥ ৯৭ ॥
Text
varya-bhakti-rasāśrayam
tattvaṁ sanātanāyeśaḥ
kṛpayopadideśa saḥ
Synonyms
kṛṣṇa-svarūpa — of the real identity of Śrī Kṛṣṇa; mādhurya — of conjugal love; aiśvarya — of opulence; bhakti — of devotional service; rasa — of transcendental mellows; āśrayam — the shelter; tattvam — the truth; sanātanāya — unto Śrī Sanātana; īśaḥ — Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Supreme Lord; kṛpayā — by His causeless mercy; upadideśa — instructed; saḥ — He.
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, personally told Sanātana Gosvāmī about Lord Kṛṣṇa’s real identity. He also told him about the Lord’s conjugal love, His personal opulence and the mellows of devotional service. All these truths were explained to Sanātana Gosvāmī by the Lord Himself out of His causeless mercy.
Bengali
দৈন্য বিনতি করে দন্তে তৃণ লঞা ॥ ৯৮ ॥
Text
dainya vinati kare dante tṛṇa lañā
Synonyms
Translation
Putting a straw in his mouth and bowing down, Sanātana Gosvāmī clasped the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and humbly spoke as follows.
Bengali
কুবিষয়-কূপে পড়ি’ গোঙাইনু জনম ! ৯৯ ॥
Text
kuviṣaya-kūpe paḍi’ goṅāinu janama!
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī said, “I was born in a low family, and my associates are all low-class men. I myself am fallen and am the lowest of men. Indeed, I have passed my whole life fallen in the well of sinful materialism.
Purport
Actually Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī belonged to a brāhmaṇa family because he belonged to the Sārasvata division of the brāhmaṇas and was well cultured and well educated. Somehow or other he accepted a ministership in the Muslim government; therefore he had to associate with meat-eaters, drunkards and gross materialists. Sanātana Gosvāmī considered himself fallen, for in the association of such men, he also fell victim to material enjoyment. Having passed his life in that way, he considered that he had wasted his valuable time. This statement about how one can become fallen in this material world is made by the greatest authority in the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava-sampradāya. Actually the whole world is presently fallen into material existence. Everyone is a meat-eater, drunkard, woman-hunter, gambler and whatnot. People are enjoying material life by committing the four basic sins. Although they are fallen, if they simply submit themselves at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they will be saved from sinful reactions.
Bengali
গ্রাম্য-ব্যবহারে পণ্ডিত, তাই সত্য মানি ॥ ১০০ ॥
Text
grāmya-vyavahāre paṇḍita, tāi satya māni
Synonyms
Translation
“I do not know what is beneficial for me or what is detrimental. Nonetheless, in ordinary dealings people consider me a learned scholar, and I am also thinking of myself as such.
Bengali
আপন-কৃপাতে কহ ‘কর্তব্য’ আমার ॥ ১০১ ॥
Text
āpana-kṛpāte kaha ‘kartavya’ āmāra
Synonyms
Translation
“Out of Your causeless mercy, You have delivered me from the materialistic path. Now, by the same causeless mercy, please tell me what my duty is.
Bengali
ইহা নাহি জানি — ‘কেমনে হিত হয়’ ॥ ১০২ ॥
Text
ihā nāhi jāni — ‘kemane hita haya’
Synonyms
Translation
“Who am I? Why do the threefold miseries always give me trouble? If I do not know this, how can I be benefited?
Purport
The threefold material miseries are miseries arising from the body and the mind, miseries arising from dealings with other living entities, and miseries arising from natural disturbances. Sometimes we suffer bodily when we are attacked by a fever, and sometimes we suffer mentally when a close relative dies. Other living entities also cause us misery. There are living entities born of the human embryo, of eggs, perspiration and vegetation. Miserable conditions brought about by natural catastrophes are controlled by the higher demigods. There may be severe cold or thunderbolts, or a person may be haunted by ghosts. These threefold miseries are always before us, and they entrap us in a dangerous situation. Padaṁ padaṁ yad vipadām. There is danger in every step of life.
Bengali
কৃপা করি’ সব তত্ত্ব কহ ত’ আপনি ॥” ১০৩ ॥
Text
kṛpā kari’ saba tattva kaha ta’ āpani”
Synonyms
Translation
“Actually I do not know how to inquire about the goal of life and the process for obtaining it. Being merciful upon me, please explain all these truths.”
Bengali
সব তত্ত্ব জান, তোমার নাহি তাপত্রয় ॥ ১০৪ ॥
Text
saba tattva jāna, tomāra nāhi tāpa-traya
Synonyms
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “Lord Kṛṣṇa has bestowed His full mercy upon you so that all these things are known to you. For you, the threefold miseries certainly do not exist.
Bengali
জানি’ দার্ঢ্য লাগি’ পুছে, — সাধুর স্বভাব ॥ ১০৫ ॥
Text
jāni’ dārḍhya lāgi’ puche, — sādhura svabhāva
Synonyms
Translation
“Since you possess Lord Kṛṣṇa’s potency, you certainly know these things. However, it is the nature of a sādhu to inquire. Although he knows these things, the sādhu inquires for the sake of strictness.
Bengali
সদ্ধর্মস্যাববোধায় যেষাং নির্বন্ধিনী মতিঃ ॥ ১০৬ ॥
Text
sidhyaty eṣām abhīpsitaḥ
sad-dharmasyāvabodhāya
yeṣāṁ nirbandhinī matiḥ
Synonyms
acirāt — very soon; eva — certainly; sarva-arthaḥ — the goal of life; sidhyati — becomes fulfilled; eṣām — of these persons; abhīpsitaḥ — desired; sat-dharmasya — of the path of progressive devotional service; avabodhāya — for understanding; yeṣām — those whose; nirbandhinī — unflinching; matiḥ — intelligence.
Translation
“ ‘Those who are eager to awaken their spiritual consciousness and who thus have unflinching, undeviated intelligence certainly attain the desired goal of life very soon.’
Purport
This verse, quoted from the Nāradīya Purāṇa, is found in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (1.2.103).
Bengali
ক্রমে সব তত্ত্ব শুন, কহিয়ে তোমাতে ॥ ১০৭ ॥
Text
krame saba tattva śuna, kahiye tomāte
Synonyms
Translation
“You are fit to propagate the cult of devotional service. Therefore gradually hear all the truths about it from Me. I shall tell you about them.
Bengali
কৃষ্ণের ‘তটস্থা-শক্তি’, ‘ভেদাভেদ-প্রকাশ’ ॥ ১০৮ ॥
স্বাভাবিক কৃষ্ণের তিনপ্ৰকার ‘শক্তি’ হয় ॥ ১০৯ ॥
Text
kṛṣṇera ‘taṭasthā-śakti’ ‘bhedābheda-prakāśa’
svābhāvika kṛṣṇera tina-prakāra ‘śakti’ haya
Synonyms
jīvera — of the living entity; svarūpa — the constitutional position; haya — is; kṛṣṇera — of Lord Kṛṣṇa; nitya-dāsa — eternal servant; kṛṣṇera — of Lord Kṛṣṇa; taṭasthā — marginal; śakti — potency; bheda-abheda — one and different; prakāśa — manifestation; sūrya-aṁśa — part and parcel of the sun; kiraṇa — a ray of sunshine; yaiche — as; agni-jvālā-caya — molecular particle of fire; svābhāvika — naturally; kṛṣṇera — of Lord Kṛṣṇa; tina-prakāra — three varieties; śakti — energies; haya — there are.
Translation
“It is the living entity’s constitutional position to be an eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa because he is the marginal energy of Kṛṣṇa and a manifestation simultaneously one with and different from the Lord, like a molecular particle of sunshine or fire. Kṛṣṇa has three varieties of energy.
Purport
Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura explains these verses as follows: Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī asked Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, “Who am I?” In answer, the Lord replied, “You are a pure living entity. You are neither the gross material body nor the subtle body composed of mind and intelligence. Actually you are a spirit soul, eternally part and parcel of the Supreme Soul, Kṛṣṇa. Therefore you are His eternal servant. You belong to Kṛṣṇa’s marginal potency. There are two worlds — the spiritual world and the material world — and you are situated between the material and spiritual potencies. You have a relationship with both the material and the spiritual world; therefore you are called the marginal potency. You are related with Kṛṣṇa as one and simultaneously different. Because you are spirit soul, you are one in quality with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because you are a very minute particle of spirit soul, you are different from the Supreme Soul. Therefore your position is simultaneously one with and different from the Supreme Soul. The examples given are those of the sun itself and the small particles of sunshine and of a blazing fire and the small particles of fire.” Another explanation of these verses can be found in Ādi-līlā, chapter two, verse 96.
Bengali
পরস্য ব্রহ্মণঃ শক্তিস্তথেদমখিলং জগৎ ॥ ১১০ ॥
Text
jyotsnā vistāriṇī yathā
parasya brahmaṇaḥ śaktis
tathedam akhilaṁ jagat
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘Just as the illumination of a fire, which is situated in one place, is spread all over, the energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Parabrahman, are spread all over this universe.’
Purport
This is a quotation from the Viṣṇu Purāṇa (1.22.53).
Bengali
চিচ্ছক্তি, জীবশক্তি, আর মায়াশক্তি ॥ ১১১ ॥
Text
cic-chakti, jīva-śakti, āra māyā-śakti
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Kṛṣṇa naturally has three energetic transformations, and these are known as the spiritual potency, the living entity potency and the illusory potency.
Bengali
অবিদ্যা-কর্মসংজ্ঞান্যা তৃতীয়া শক্তিরিষ্যতে ॥ ১১২ ॥
Text
kṣetrajñākhyā tathā parā
avidyā-karma-saṁjñānyā
tṛtīyā śaktir iṣyate
Synonyms
viṣṇu-śaktiḥ — the potency of Lord Viṣṇu; parā — spiritual; proktā — it is said; kṣetra-jña-ākhyā — the potency known as kṣetrajña; tathā — as well as; parā — spiritual; avidyā — ignorance; karma — fruitive activities; saṁjñā — known as; anyā — other; tṛtīyā — third; śaktiḥ — potency; iṣyate — known thus.
Translation
“ ‘Originally, Kṛṣṇa’s energy is spiritual, and the energy known as the living entity is also spiritual. However, there is another energy, called illusion, which consists of fruitive activity. That is the Lord’s third potency.’
Purport
This is a quotation from the Viṣṇu Purāṇa (6.7.61). For a further explanation of this verse, refer to Ādi-līlā, chapter seven, verse 119.
Bengali
যতোঽতো ব্রহ্মণস্তাস্তু সর্গাদ্যা ভাবশক্তয়ঃ ।
ভবন্তি তপতাং শ্রেষ্ঠ পাবকস্য যথোষ্ণতা ॥ ১১৩ ॥
Text
acintya-jñāna-gocarāḥ
yato ’to brahmaṇas tās tu
sargādyā bhāva-śaktayaḥ
bhavanti tapatāṁ śreṣṭha
pāvakasya yathoṣṇatā
Synonyms
śaktayaḥ — energies; sarva-bhāvānām — of all types of creation; acintya — inconceivable; jñāna-gocarāḥ — by the range of man’s knowledge; yataḥ — from whom; ataḥ — therefore; brahmaṇaḥ — from the Absolute Truth; tāḥ — those; tu — but; sarga-ādyāḥ — bringing about creation, maintenance and annihilation; bhāva-śaktayaḥ — the creative energies; bhavanti — are; tapatām — of all the ascetics; śreṣṭha — O chief; pāvakasya — of fire; yathā — as; uṣṇatā — heat.
Translation
“ ‘All the creative energies, which are inconceivable to a common man, exist in the Supreme Absolute Truth. These inconceivable energies act in the process of creation, maintenance and annihilation. O chief of the ascetics, just as there are two energies possessed by fire — namely heat and light — these inconceivable creative energies are the natural characteristics of the Absolute Truth.’
Purport
This is also a quotation from the Viṣṇu Purāṇa (1.3.2).
Bengali
সংসারতাপানখিলানবাপ্নোত্যত্র সন্ততান্ ॥ ১১৪ ॥
Text
veṣṭitā nṛpa sarva-gā
saṁsāra-tāpān akhilān
avāpnoty atra santatān
Synonyms
yayā — by which; kṣetra-jña-śaktiḥ — the living entities, known as the kṣetra-jña potency; sā — that potency; veṣṭitā — covered; nṛpa — O King; sarva-gā — capable of going anywhere in the spiritual or the material world; saṁsāra-tāpān — miseries due to the cycle of repeated birth and death; akhilān — all kinds of; avāpnoti — obtains; atra — in this material world; santatān — arising from suffering or enjoying various kinds of reactions to fruitive activities.
Translation
“ ‘O King, the kṣetra-jña-śakti is the living entity. Although he has the facility to live in either the material or the spiritual world, he suffers the threefold miseries of material existence because he is influenced by the avidyā [nescience] potency, which covers his constitutional position.
Purport
This and the following verse are also quoted from the Viṣṇu Purāṇa (6.7.62-63). For an explanation, see Madhya-līlā, chapter 6, verses 155-156.
Bengali
সর্বভূতেষু ভূপাল তারতম্যেন বর্ততে ॥ ১১৫ ॥
Text
śaktiḥ kṣetra-jña-saṁjñitā
sarva-bhūteṣu bhū-pāla
tāratamyena vartate
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘This living entity, covered by the influence of nescience, exists in different forms in the material condition. O King, he is thus proportionately freed from the influence of the material energy, to greater or lesser degrees.’
Bengali
জীবভূতাং মহাবাহো যয়েদং ধার্যতে জগৎ ॥ ১১৬ ॥
Text
prakṛtiṁ viddhi me parām
jīva-bhūtāṁ mahā-bāho
yayedaṁ dhāryate jagat
Synonyms
aparā — inferior energy; iyam — this material world; itaḥ — beyond this; tu — but; anyām — another; prakṛtim — energy; viddhi — you must know; me — of Me; parām — which is superior energy; jīva-bhūtām — they are the living entities; mahā-bāho — O mighty-armed one; yayā — by which; idam — this material world; dhāryate — is being conducted; jagat — the cosmic manifestation.
Translation
“ ‘Besides these inferior energies, O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is another, superior energy of Mine, which comprises the living entities who are exploiting the resources of this material, inferior nature.’
Purport
This is a verse from the Bhagavad-gītā (7.5). For an explanation, see Ādi-līlā, chapter seven, verse 118.
Bengali
অতএব মায়া তারে দেয় সংসার-দুঃখ ॥ ১১৭ ॥
Text
ataeva māyā tāre deya saṁsāra-duḥkha
Synonyms
Translation
“Forgetting Kṛṣṇa, the living entity has been attracted by the external feature from time immemorial. Therefore the illusory energy [māyā] gives him all kinds of misery in his material existence.
Purport
When the living entity forgets his constitutional position as an eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa, he is immediately entrapped by the illusory, external energy. The living entity is originally part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa and is therefore the superior energy of Kṛṣṇa. He is endowed with inconceivable minute energy that works inconceivably within the body. However, the living entity, forgetting his position, is situated in material energy. The living entity is called the marginal energy because by nature he is spiritual but by forgetfulness he is situated in the material energy. Thus he has the power to live either in the material energy or in the spiritual energy, and for this reason he is called marginal energy. Being in the marginal position, he is sometimes attracted by the external, illusory energy, and this is the beginning of his material life. When he enters the material energy, he is subjected to the threefold time measurement — past, present and future. Past, present and future belong only to the material world; they do not exist in the spiritual world. The living entity is eternal, and he existed before the creation of this material world. Unfortunately he has forgotten his relationship with Kṛṣṇa. The living entity’s forgetfulness is described herein as anādi, which indicates that it has existed since time immemorial. One should understand that due to his desire to enjoy himself in competition with Kṛṣṇa, the living entity comes into material existence.
Bengali
দণ্ড্যজনে রাজা যেন নদীতে চুবায় ॥ ১১৮ ॥
Text
daṇḍya-jane rājā yena nadīte cubāya
Synonyms
Translation
“In the material condition, the living entity is sometimes raised to higher planetary systems and material prosperity and sometimes drowned in a hellish situation. His state is exactly like that of a criminal whom a king punishes by submerging him in water and then raising him again from the water.
Purport
In the Bṛhad-āraṇyaka Upaniṣad (4.3.16) it is stated, asaṅgo hy ayaṁ puruṣaḥ: the living entity is always free from the contamination of the material world. One who is not materially infected and who does not forget Kṛṣṇa as his master is called nitya-mukta. In other words, one who is eternally liberated from material contamination is called nitya-mukta. From time immemorial the nitya-mukta living entity has always been a devotee of Kṛṣṇa, and his only attempt has been to serve Kṛṣṇa. Thus he never forgets his eternal servitorship to Kṛṣṇa. Any living entity who forgets his eternal relationship with Kṛṣṇa is under the sway of the material condition. Bereft of the Lord’s transcendental loving service, he is subjected to the reactions of fruitive activity. When he is elevated to the higher planetary systems due to worldly pious activities, he considers himself well situated, but when he is subjected to punishment, he thinks himself improperly situated. Thus material nature awards and punishes the living entity. When the living entity is materially opulent, material nature is rewarding him. When he is materially embarrassed, material nature is punishing him.
Bengali
দীশাদপেতস্য বিপর্যয়োঽস্মৃতিঃ ।
তন্মায়য়াতো বুধ আভজেত্তং
ভক্ত্যৈকয়েশং গুরুদেবতাত্মা ॥ ১১৯ ॥
Text
īśād apetasya viparyayo ’smṛtiḥ
tan-māyayāto budha ābhajet taṁ
bhaktyaikayeśaṁ guru-devatātmā
Synonyms
bhayam — fear; dvitīya-abhiniveśataḥ — from the misconception of being a product of material energy; syāt — arises; īśāt — from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa; apetasya — of one who has withdrawn (the conditioned soul); viparyayaḥ — reversal of the position; asmṛtiḥ — no conception of his relationship with the Supreme Lord; tat-māyayā — because of the illusory energy of the Supreme Lord; ataḥ — therefore; budhaḥ — one who is wise; ābhajet — must worship; tam — Him; bhaktyā — by devotional service; ekayā — undiverted to karma and jñāna; īśam — the Supreme Personality of Godhead; guru — as the spiritual master; devatā — the worshipable Lord; ātmā — the Supersoul.
Translation
“ ‘When the living entity is attracted by the material energy, which is separate from Kṛṣṇa, he is overpowered by fear. Because he is separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the material energy, his conception of life is reversed. In other words, instead of being the eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa, he becomes Kṛṣṇa’s competitor. This is called viparyayo ’smṛtiḥ. To nullify this mistake, one who is actually learned and advanced worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead as his spiritual master, worshipful Deity and source of life. He thus worships the Lord by the process of unalloyed devotional service.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.2.37). It is an instruction given by Kavi Ṛṣi, one of the nine saintly personalities called the nine Yogendras. When Vasudeva, Kṛṣṇa’s father, asked Devarṣi Nārada in Dvārakā about devotional service, it was mentioned that previously King Nimi, who was the King of Videha, was instructed by the nine Yogendras. When Śrī Nārada Muni discoursed on bhāgavata-dharma, devotional service, he indicated how a conditioned soul can be liberated by engaging in the loving transcendental service of the Lord. The Lord is the Supersoul, spiritual master and worshipable Deity of all conditioned souls. Not only is Kṛṣṇa the supreme worshipful Deity for all living entities, but He is also the guru, or caittya-guru, the Supersoul, who always gives the living entity good counsel. Unfortunately the living entity neglects the Supreme Person’s instructions. He thus identifies with the material energy and is consequently overpowered by a kind of fear resulting from accepting himself as the material body and considering paraphernalia related to the material body to be his property. All types of fruitive results actually come from the spirit soul, but because he has forgotten his real duty, he is embarrassed by many material consequences such as fear and attachment. The only remedy is to revert to the service of the Lord and thus be saved from material nature’s unwanted harassment.
Bengali
সেই জীব নিস্তরে, মায়া তাহারে ছাড়য় ॥ ১২০ ॥
Text
sei jīva nistare, māyā tāhāre chāḍaya
Synonyms
Translation
“If the conditioned soul becomes Kṛṣṇa conscious by the mercy of saintly persons who voluntarily preach scriptural injunctions and help him to become Kṛṣṇa conscious, the conditioned soul is liberated from the clutches of māyā, who gives him up.
Purport
A conditioned soul is one who has forgotten Kṛṣṇa as his eternal master. Thinking that he is enjoying the material world, the conditioned soul suffers the threefold miseries of material existence. Saintly persons (sādhus), Vaiṣṇava devotees of the Lord, preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness on the basis of the Vedic literature. It is only by their mercy that the conditioned soul is awakened to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. When awakened, he is no longer eager to enjoy the materialistic way of life. Instead, he devotes himself to the loving transcendental service of the Lord. When one engages in the Lord’s devotional service, he becomes detached from material enjoyment:
anyatra caiṣa trika eka-kālaḥ
This is the test by which one can tell whether he is advancing in devotional service. One must be detached from material enjoyment. Such detachment means that māyā has actually given the conditioned soul liberation from illusory enjoyment. When one is advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he does not consider himself as good as Kṛṣṇa. Whenever he thinks that he is the enjoyer of material advantages, he is imprisoned in the bodily conception. However, when he is freed from the bodily conception, he can engage in devotional service, which is his actual position of freedom from the clutches of māyā. This is all explained in the following verse from the Bhagavad-gītā (7.14).
Bengali
মামেব যে প্রপদ্যন্তে মায়ামেতাং তরন্তি তে ॥ ১২১ ॥
Text
mama māyā duratyayā
mām eva ye prapadyante
māyām etāṁ taranti te
Synonyms
daivī — belonging to the Supreme Lord; hi — certainly; eṣā — this; guṇa-mayī — made of the three modes; mama — My; māyā — external energy; duratyayā — very difficult to surpass; mām — unto Me; eva — certainly; ye — those who; prapadyante — surrender fully; māyām — illusory energy; etām — this; taranti — cross over; te — they.
Translation
“ ‘This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it.’
Bengali
জীবেরে কৃপায় কৈলা কৃষ্ণ বেদ-পুরাণ ॥ ১২২ ॥
Text
jīvere kṛpāya kailā kṛṣṇa veda-purāṇa
Synonyms
māyā-mugdha — enchanted by the illusory energy; jīvera — of the conditioned soul; nāhi — there is not; svataḥ — automatically; kṛṣṇa-jñāna — knowledge of Kṛṣṇa; jīvere — unto the conditioned soul; kṛpāya — out of mercy; kailā — presented; kṛṣṇa — Lord Kṛṣṇa; veda-purāṇa — the Vedic literature and the Purāṇas (supplements to the Vedic literature).
Translation
“The conditioned soul cannot revive his Kṛṣṇa consciousness by his own effort. But out of causeless mercy, Lord Kṛṣṇa compiled the Vedic literature and its supplements, the Purāṇas.
Purport
A conditioned soul is bewildered by the Lord’s illusory energy (māyā). Māyā’s business is to keep the conditioned soul forgetful of his real relationship with Kṛṣṇa. Thus the living entity forgets his real identity as spirit soul, Brahman, and instead of realizing his factual position thinks himself the product of the material energy. According to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.7.5):
paro ’pi manute ’narthaṁ tat-kṛtaṁ cābhipadyate
“Due to this external energy, the living entity, although transcendental to the three modes of material nature, thinks of himself as a material product and thus undergoes the reactions of material miseries.”
This is a description of māyā’s action upon the conditioned soul. Thinking himself a product of the material energy, the conditioned soul engages in the service of the material energy in so many ways. He becomes the servant of lust, anger, greed and envy. In this way one totally becomes a servant of the illusory energy. Later, the bewildered soul becomes a servant of mental speculation, but in any case he is simply covered by the illusory energy. Out of His causeless mercy and compassion, Kṛṣṇa has compiled various Vedic literatures in His incarnation as Vyāsadeva. Vyāsadeva is a śaktyāveśa-avatāra of Lord Kṛṣṇa. He has very kindly presented these literatures to awaken the conditioned soul to his senses. Unfortunately, at the present moment the conditioned souls are guided by demons who do not care to read the Vedic literatures. Although there is an immense treasure-house of knowledge, people are engaged in reading useless literature that will give them no information on how to get out of the clutches of māyā. The purpose of the Vedic literatures is explained in the following verses.
Bengali
‘কৃষ্ণ মোর প্রভু, ত্রাতা’ — জীবের হয় জ্ঞান ॥ ১২৩ ॥
Text
‘kṛṣṇa mora prabhu, trātā’ — jīvera haya jñāna
Synonyms
Translation
“The forgetful conditioned soul is educated by Kṛṣṇa through the Vedic literatures, the realized spiritual master and the Supersoul. Through these, he can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is, and he can understand that Lord Kṛṣṇa is his eternal master and deliverer from the clutches of māyā. In this way one can acquire real knowledge of his conditioned life and can come to understand how to attain liberation.
Purport
Being forgetful of his real position, the conditioned soul may take help from śāstra, guru and the Supersoul within his heart. Kṛṣṇa is situated within everyone’s heart as the Supersoul. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.61):
bhrāmayan sarva-bhūtāni yantrārūḍhāni māyayā
“The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone’s heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine made of the material energy.”
As the śaktyāveśa-avatāra Vyāsadeva, Kṛṣṇa teaches the conditioned soul through the Vedic literatures. Kṛṣṇa externally appears as the spiritual master and trains the conditioned soul to come to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. When his original Kṛṣṇa consciousness is revived, the conditioned soul is delivered from the material clutches. Thus a conditioned soul is always helped by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in three ways — by the scriptures, the spiritual master and the Supersoul within the heart. The Lord is the deliverer of the conditioned soul and is accepted as the Supreme Lord of all living entities. Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.66):
ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ
“Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear.” This same instruction is found throughout all Vedic literatures. Sādhu, śāstra and guru act as the representatives of Kṛṣṇa, and the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is also taking place all over the universe. Whoever takes advantage of this opportunity becomes liberated.
Bengali
‘কৃষ্ণ’ — প্রাপ্য সম্বন্ধ, ‘ভক্তি’ — প্রাপ্ত্যের সাধন ॥ ১২৪ ॥
Text
‘kṛṣṇa’ — prāpya sambandha, ‘bhakti’ — prāptyera sādhana
Synonyms
veda-śāstra kahe — the Vedic literature instructs; sambandha — the conditioned soul’s relationship with the Lord; abhidheya — the regulated activities of the conditioned soul for reviving that relationship; prayojana — and the ultimate goal of life to be attained by the conditioned soul; kṛṣṇa — Lord Kṛṣṇa; prāpya — to be awakened; sambandha — the original relationship; bhakti — devotional service; prāptyera sādhana — the means of attaining Kṛṣṇa.
Translation
“The Vedic literatures give information about the living entity’s eternal relationship with Kṛṣṇa, which is called sambandha. The living entity’s understanding of this relationship and his acting accordingly is called abhidheya. Returning home, back to Godhead, is the ultimate goal of life and is called prayojana.
Bengali
পুরুষার্থ-শিরোমণি প্রেম মহাধন ॥ ১২৫ ॥
Text
puruṣārtha-śiromaṇi prema mahā-dhana
Synonyms
Translation
“Devotional service, or sense activity for the satisfaction of the Lord, is called abhidheya because it can develop one’s original love of Godhead, which is the goal of life. This goal is the living entity’s topmost interest and greatest wealth. Thus one attains the platform of transcendental loving service unto the Lord.
Purport
The conditioned soul is bewildered by the external, material energy, which fully engages him in sense gratification in various ways. Due to engagement in material activities, one’s original Kṛṣṇa consciousness is covered. However, as the supreme father of all living entities, Kṛṣṇa wants His sons to return home, back to Godhead; therefore He personally comes to deliver Vedic literatures like the Bhagavad-gītā. He engages His confidential servants who serve as spiritual masters and enlighten the conditioned living entities. Being present in everyone’s heart, the Lord gives the living entities the conscience whereby they can accept the Vedas and the spiritual master. In this way the living entity can understand his constitutional position and his relationship with the Supreme Lord. As personally enunciated by the Lord Himself in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.15), vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ: through the study of Vedānta, one may become fully aware of his relationship with the Supreme Lord and act accordingly. In this way one may ultimately attain the platform of loving service to the Lord. It is in the living entity’s best interest to understand the Supreme Lord. Unfortunately, the living entities have forgotten that this is in their best interest, and therefore Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam says, na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum (Bhāg. 7.5.31).
Everyone wants to achieve life’s ultimate goal, but due to being absorbed in the material energy, we waste our time with sense gratification. Through the study of Vedic literatures — of which the essence is the Bhagavad-gītā — one comes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Thus one engages in devotional service, called abhidheya. When the living entity actually develops love of Godhead, he has reached the ultimate goal, prayojana. In other words, one who becomes fully Kṛṣṇa conscious has attained the perfection of life.
Bengali
কৃষ্ণ-সেবা করে, আর কৃষ্ণরস-আস্বাদন ॥ ১২৬ ॥
Text
kṛṣṇa-sevā kare, āra kṛṣṇa-rasa-āsvādana
Synonyms
Translation
“When one attains the transcendental bliss of an intimate relationship with Kṛṣṇa, he renders service to Him and tastes the mellows of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
Bengali
‘সর্বজ্ঞ’ আসি’ দুঃখ দেখি’ পুছয়ে তাহারে ॥ ১২৭ ॥
Text
‘sarvajña’ āsi’ duḥkha dekhi’ puchaye tāhāre
Synonyms
Translation
“The following parable may be given. Once a learned astrologer came to the house of a poor man and, seeing his distressed condition, questioned him.
Purport
Sometimes we go to an astrologer or palmist when we are in a distressed condition or when we want to know the future. The living entity in conditioned life is always distressed by the threefold miseries of material existence. Under the circumstances, he is inquisitive about his position. For instance, Sanātana Gosvāmī approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, to ask Him why he was in a distressed condition. This is the position of all conditioned souls. We are always in a distressed condition, and an intelligent man naturally becomes inquisitive. This position is called brahma-jijñāsā. Athāto brahma-jijñāsā (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.1). Brahma here refers to the Vedic literature. One should consult the Vedic literature to know why the conditioned soul is always in a distressed condition. The Vedic literatures are meant to free the conditioned soul from the miserable conditions of material existence. In this chapter, the story of the astrologer Sarvajña and the poor man is very instructive.
Bengali
তোমারে না কহিল, অন্যত্র ছাড়িল জীবন ॥” ১২৮ ॥
Text
tomāre nā kahila, anyatra chāḍila jīvana”
Synonyms
Translation
“The astrologer asked, ‘Why are you unhappy? Your father was very wealthy, but he did not disclose his wealth to you because he died elsewhere.’
Bengali
ঐছে বেদ-পুরাণ জীবে ‘কৃষ্ণ’ উপদেশে ॥ ১২৯ ॥
Text
aiche veda-purāṇa jīve ‘kṛṣṇa’ upadeśe
Synonyms
Translation
“Just as the words of the astrologer Sarvajñā gave news of the poor man’s treasure, the Vedic literatures advise one about Kṛṣṇa consciousness when one is inquisitive to know why he is in a distressed material condition.
Bengali
সর্বশাস্ত্রে উপদেশে, ‘শ্রীকৃষ্ণ’ — সম্বন্ধ ॥ ১৩০ ॥
Text
sarva-śāstre upadeśe, ‘śrī-kṛṣṇa’ — sambandha
Synonyms
Translation
“By the words of the astrologer, the poor man’s connection with the treasure was established. Similarly, the Vedic literature advises us that our real connection is with Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Purport
In the Bhagavad-gītā (7.26), Śrī Kṛṣṇa says:
bhaviṣyāṇi ca bhūtāni māṁ tu veda na kaścana
“O Arjuna, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I know everything that has happened in the past, all that is happening in the present, and all things that are yet to come. I also know all living entities, but Me no one knows.”
Thus Kṛṣṇa knows the cause of the distressed condition of the conditioned soul. He therefore descends from His original position to instruct the conditioned soul and inform him about his forgetfulness of his relationship with Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa exhibits Himself in His relationships in Vṛndāvana and at the Battle of Kurukṣetra so that people will be attracted to Him and will return home, back to Godhead. Kṛṣṇa also says in the Bhagavad-gītā that He is the proprietor of all universes, the enjoyer of everything that be and the friend of everyone. Bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva-loka-maheśvaram/ suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhutānāṁ (Bg. 5.29). If we revive our original intimate relationship with Kṛṣṇa, our distressed condition in the material world will be mitigated. Everyone is trying to adjust to the distressed conditions of material existence, but the basic problems cannot be solved unless one is in an intimate relationship with Kṛṣṇa.
Bengali
তবে সর্বজ্ঞ কহে তারে প্রাপ্তির উপায় ॥ ১৩১ ॥
Text
tabe sarvajña kahe tāre prāptira upāya
Synonyms
Translation
“Although being assured of his father’s treasure, the poor man cannot acquire this treasure by such knowledge alone. Therefore the astrologer had to inform him of the means whereby he could actually find the treasure.
Bengali
‘ভীমরুল-বরুলী’ উঠিবে, ধন না পাইবে ॥ ১৩২ ॥
Text
‘bhīmarula-barulī’ uṭhibe, dhana nā pāibe
Synonyms
Translation
“The astrologer said, ‘The treasure is in this place, but if you dig toward the southern side, the wasps and drones will rise, and you will not get your treasure.
Bengali
সে বিঘ্ন করিবে, — ধনে হাত না পড়য় ॥ ১৩৩ ॥
Text
se vighna karibe, — dhane hāta nā paḍaya
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘If you dig on the western side, there is a ghost who will create such a disturbance that your hands will not even touch the treasure.
Bengali
ধন নাহি পাবে, খুদিতে গিলিবে সবারে ॥ ১৩৪ ॥
Text
dhana nāhi pābe, khudite gilibe sabāre
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘If you dig on the northern side, there is a big black snake that will devour you if you attempt to dig up the treasure.
Bengali
ধনের ঝারি পড়িবেক তোমার হাতেতে ॥ ১৩৫ ॥
Text
dhanera jhāri paḍibeka tomāra hātete
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘However, if you dig up a small quantity of dirt on the eastern side, your hands will immediately touch the pot of treasure.’
Purport
The Vedic literatures, including the Purāṇas, state that according to the position of the conditioned soul, there are different processes — karma-kāṇḍa, jñāna-kāṇḍa, the yogic process and the bhakti-yoga process. Karma-kāṇḍa is compared to wasps and drones that will simply bite if one takes shelter of them. Jñāna-kāṇḍa, the speculative process, is simply like a ghost who creates mental disturbances. Yoga, the mystic process, is compared to a black snake that devours people by the impersonal cultivation of kaivalya. However, if one takes to bhakti-yoga, he becomes quickly successful. In other words, through bhakti-yoga, one’s hands touch the hidden treasure without difficulty.
The goal of all the revealed scriptures and Vedic injunctions is Kṛṣṇa, as He Himself says in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.15): vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ. Since the Vedas enjoin one to search out Kṛṣṇa and take shelter at His lotus feet, and since no Vedic process but devotional service will enable one to do this, one has to take to devotional service. According to the Bhagavad-gītā (18.55), only the bhakti process is said to be definitive. Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti. This is the conclusive statement of the Vedas, and one has to accept this process if one is serious in searching for Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this connection, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura gives the following statement: “The eastern side represents devotional service to Lord Kṛṣṇa. The southern side represents the process of fruitive activity (karma-kāṇḍa), which ends in material gain. The western side represents jñāna-kāṇḍa, the process of mental speculation, or sometimes siddhi-kāṇḍa, the mystic yoga system. The northern side represents mystic yoga, or sometimes the speculative method.” It is only the eastern side, devotional service, that enables one to attain life’s real goal. On the southern side, there are fruitive activities, by which one is subject to the punishment of Yamarāja. When one follows the system of fruitive activity, his material desires remain prominent. Consequently the results of this process are compared to wasps and drones. The living entity is bitten by the wasps and drones of fruitive activity and thus suffers in material existence birth after birth. One cannot become free from material desires by following this process. The propensity for material enjoyment never ends. Therefore the cycle of birth and death continues, and the spirit soul suffers perpetually.
The mystic yoga process is compared to a black snake that devours the living entity and injects him with poison. The ultimate goal of the yoga system is to become one with the Absolute. This means finishing one’s personal existence. But the spiritual part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead has an eternal individual existence. The Bhagavad-gītā confirms that the individual soul existed in the past, is existing in the present and will continue to exist as an individual in the future. Artificially trying to become one with the Absolute is suicidal. One cannot annihilate his natural condition.
A yakṣa, a protector of riches, will not allow anyone to take away riches for enjoyment. Such a demon will simply create disturbances. In other words, a devotee will not depend on his material resources but on the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who can give real protection. This is called rakṣiṣyatīti viśvāsaḥ or (in the Bengali poetry of Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura’s Śaraṇāgati) ‘avaśya rakṣibe kṛṣṇa’ — viśvāsa pālana. The surrendered soul must accept the fact that his real protector is Kṛṣṇa, not his material acquisitions.
Considering all these points, devotional service to Kṛṣṇa is the real treasure house for the living entity. When one comes to the platform of devotional service, he always remains opulent in the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who is bereft of devotional service is swallowed by the black snake of the yoga system and bitten by the wasps and drones of fruitive activity, and he suffers consequent material miseries. Sometimes the living entity is misled into trying to merge into spiritual existence, thinking himself as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This means that when he comes to the spiritual platform, he will be disturbed and will again return to the material platform. According to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.2.32):
tvayy asta-bhāvād aviśuddha-buddhayaḥ
āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ
patanty adho ’nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ
Such people may become sannyāsīs, but unless they take shelter of Kṛṣṇa’s lotus feet, they will return to the material platform to perform philanthropic activities. In this way, one’s spiritual life is lost. This is to be understood as being devoured by the black snake.
Bengali
‘ভক্ত্যে’ কৃষ্ণ বশ হয়, ভক্ত্যে তাঁরে ভজি ॥ ১৩৬ ॥
Text
‘bhaktye’ kṛṣṇa vaśa haya, bhaktye tāṅre bhaji
Synonyms
aiche — in that way; śāstra kahe — the Vedic literatures confirm; karma — fruitive activities; jñāna — speculative knowledge; yoga — the mystic yoga system; tyaji’ — giving up; bhaktye — by devotional service; kṛṣṇa — the Supreme Absolute Personality of Godhead; vaśa haya — becomes satisfied; bhaktye — by devotional service; tāṅre — Him; bhaji — we worship.
Translation
“The revealed scriptures conclude that one should give up fruitive activity, speculative knowledge and the mystic yoga system and instead take to devotional service, by which Kṛṣṇa can be fully satisfied.
Bengali
ন স্বাধ্যায়স্তপস্ত্যাগো যথা ভক্তির্মমোর্জিতা ॥ ১৩৭ ॥
Text
na sāṅkhyaṁ dharma uddhava
na svādhyāyas tapas tyāgo
yathā bhaktir mamorjitā
Synonyms
na — never; sādhayati — causes to remain satisfied; mām — Me; yogaḥ — the process of control; na — nor; sāṅkhyam — the process of gaining philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth; dharmaḥ — such an occupation; uddhava — My dear Uddhava; na — nor; svādhyāyaḥ — study of the Vedas; tapaḥ — austerities; tyāgaḥ — renunciation, acceptance of sannyāsa, or charity; yathā — as much as; bhaktiḥ — devotional service; mama — unto Me; ūrjitā — developed.
Translation
“[The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, said:] ‘My dear Uddhava, neither through aṣṭāṅga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through austerities, charity or acceptance of sannyāsa can one satisfy Me as much as by developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me.
Purport
This and the following verse are quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.14.20-21). The explanation for this verse is given in Ādi-līlā 17.76.
Bengali
ভক্তিঃ পুনাতি মন্নিষ্ঠা শ্বপাকানপি সম্ভবাৎ ॥ ১৩৮ ॥
Text
śraddhayātmā priyaḥ satām
bhaktiḥ punāti man-niṣṭhā
śva-pākān api sambhavāt
Synonyms
bhaktyā — by devotional service; aham — I, the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ekayā — unflinching; grāhyaḥ — obtainable; śraddhayā — by faith; ātmā — the most dear; priyaḥ — to be served; satām — by the devotees; bhaktiḥ — the devotional service; punāti — purifies; mat-niṣṭhā — fixed only on Me; śva-pākān — the lowest of human beings, who are accustomed to eating dogs; api — certainly; sambhavāt — from all faults due to birth and other circumstances.
Translation
“ ‘Being very dear to the devotees and sādhus, I am attained through unflinching faith and devotional service. This bhakti-yoga system, which gradually increases attachment for Me, purifies even a human being born among dog-eaters. That is to say, everyone can be elevated to the spiritual platform by the process of bhakti-yoga.’
Bengali
‘অভিধেয়’ বলি’ তারে সর্বশাস্ত্রে গায় ॥ ১৩৯ ॥
Text
‘abhidheya’ bali’ tāre sarva-śāstre gāya
Synonyms
Translation
“The conclusion is that devotional service is the only means for approaching the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This system is therefore called abhidheya. This is the verdict of all revealed scriptures.
Purport
As Lord Kṛṣṇa states in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.55).
tato māṁ tattvato jñātvā viśate tad-anantaram
“One can understand Me as I am, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of Me by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God.”
The aim of life is to get rid of the material conditioning and enter into spiritual existence. Although the śāstras prescribe different methods for different men, the Supreme Personality of Godhead says that one ultimately must accept the path of devotional service as the assured path of spiritual advancement. Devotional service to the Lord is the only process actually confirmed by the Lord. Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja (Bg. 18.66). One must become a devotee if one wants to return home, back to Godhead, and become eternally blissful.
Bengali
সুখভোগ হৈতে দুঃখ আপনি পলায় ॥ ১৪০ ॥
Text
sukha-bhoga haite duḥkha āpani palāya
Synonyms
Translation
“When one actually becomes rich, he naturally enjoys all kinds of happiness. When one is actually in a happy mood, all distressful conditions go away by themselves. No extraneous endeavor is needed.
Bengali
প্রেমে কৃষ্ণাস্বাদ হৈলে ভব নাশ পায় ॥ ১৪১ ॥
Text
preme kṛṣṇāsvāda haile bhava nāśa pāya
Synonyms
taiche — similarly; bhakti-phale — by the result of devotional service; kṛṣṇe — unto Lord Kṛṣṇa; prema — love; upajaya — arises; preme — in devotional love; kṛṣṇa-āsvāda — tasting the association of Lord Kṛṣṇa; haile — when there is; bhava — the distress of the repetition of birth and death; nāśa — annihilation; pāya — obtains.
Translation
“Similarly, as a result of bhakti, one’s dormant love for Kṛṣṇa awakens. When one is so situated that he can taste the association of Lord Kṛṣṇa, material existence, the repetition of birth and death, comes to an end.
Bengali
প্রেমসুখ-ভোগ — মুখ্য প্রয়োজন হয় ॥ ১৪২ ॥
Text
prema-sukha-bhoga — mukhya prayojana haya
Synonyms
Translation
“The goal of love of Godhead is not to become materially rich or free from material bondage. The real goal is to be situated in devotional service to the Lord and to enjoy transcendental bliss.
Purport
The results of devotional service are certainly not material benefits or liberation from material bondage. The goal of devotional service is to be eternally situated in the loving service of the Lord and to enjoy spiritual bliss from that service. One is said to be in a poverty-stricken condition when one forgets the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One has to end such a life of poverty in order to automatically end the miserable conditions of material existence. One is automatically liberated from material enjoyment when one tastes the service of Kṛṣṇa. One does not have to endeavor separately for opulence. Opulence automatically comes to the pure devotee, even though he does not desire material happiness.
Bengali
কৃষ্ণ, কৃষ্ণভক্তি, প্রেম, — তিন মহাধন ॥ ১৪৩ ॥
Text
kṛṣṇa, kṛṣṇa-bhakti, prema, — tina mahā-dhana
Synonyms
Translation
“In the Vedic literatures, Kṛṣṇa is the central point of attraction, and His service is our activity. To attain the platform of love of Kṛṣṇa is life’s ultimate goal. Therefore Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa’s service and love of Kṛṣṇa are the three great riches of life.
Bengali
তাঁর জ্ঞানে আনুষঙ্গে যায় মায়াবন্ধ ॥ ১৪৪ ॥
Text
tāṅra jñāne ānuṣaṅge yāya māyā-bandha
Synonyms
veda-ādi — beginning with the Vedas; sakala — all; śāstre — in the revealed scriptures; kṛṣṇa — Lord Kṛṣṇa; mukhya — chief; sambandha — central point or central attraction; tāṅra jñāne — by knowledge of Him; ānuṣaṅge — simultaneously; yāya — goes away; māyā-bandha — the bondage of material existence.
Translation
“In all revealed scriptures, beginning with the Vedas, the central point of attraction is Kṛṣṇa. When complete knowledge of Him is realized, the bondage of māyā, the illusory energy, is automatically broken.
Bengali
স্তাং তামেব হি দেবতাং পরমিকাং জল্পন্তু কল্পাবধি ।
সিদ্ধান্তে পুনরেক এব ভগবান্ বিষ্ণুঃ সমস্তাগম-
ব্যাপারেষু বিবেচনব্যতিকরং নীতেষু নিশ্চীয়তে ॥ ১৪৫ ॥
Text
tāṁ tām eva hi devatāṁ paramikāṁ jalpantu kalpāvadhi
siddhānte punar eka eva bhagavān viṣṇuḥ samastāgama-
vyāpāreṣu vivecana-vyatikaraṁ nīteṣu niścīyate
Synonyms
vyāmohāya — to increase the illusion and ignorance; cara-acarasya — of all living entities, moving and nonmoving; jagataḥ — of the world; te te — those respective; purāṇa — the supplementary Vedic literatures called the Purāṇas; āgamāḥ — and Vedas; tām tām — that respective; eva hi — certainly; devatām — demigod; paramikām — as supreme; jalpantu — let them speak about; kalpa-avadhi — until the end of the millennium; siddhānte — in conclusion; punaḥ — but; ekaḥ — one; eva — only; bhagavān — Supreme Personality of Godhead; viṣṇuḥ — Lord Viṣṇu; samasta — all; āgama — of the Vedas; vyāpāreṣu — in the dealings; vivecana-vyatikaram — to collective consideration; nīteṣu — when forcibly brought; niścīyate — is established.
Translation
“ ‘There are many types of Vedic literatures and supplementary Purāṇas. In each of them there are particular demigods who are spoken of as the chief demigods. This is just to create an illusion for moving and nonmoving living entities. Let them perpetually engage in such imaginations. However, when one analytically studies all these Vedic literatures collectively, he comes to the conclusion that Lord Viṣṇu is the one and only Supreme Personality of Godhead.’
Purport
This is a verse from the Padma Purāṇa.
Bengali
বেদের প্রতিজ্ঞা কেবল কহয়ে কৃষ্ণকে ॥ ১৪৬ ॥
Text
vedera pratijñā kevala kahaye kṛṣṇake
Synonyms
Translation
“When one accepts the Vedic literature by interpretation or even by dictionary meaning, directly or indirectly the ultimate declaration of Vedic knowledge points to Lord Kṛṣṇa.
Bengali
ইত্যস্যা হৃদয়ং লোকে নান্যো মদ্বেদ কশ্চন ॥ ১৪৭ ॥
এতাবান্ সর্ববেদার্থঃ শব্দ আস্থায় মাং ভিদাম্ ।
মায়ামাত্রমনূদ্যান্তে প্রতিষিধ্য প্রসীদতি ॥ ১৪৮ ॥
Text
kim anūdya vikalpayet
ity asyā hṛdayaṁ loke
nānyo mad veda kaścana
vikalpyāpohyate hy aham
etāvān sarva-vedārthaḥ
śabda āsthāya māṁ bhidām
māyā-mātram anūdyānte
pratiṣidhya prasīdati
Synonyms
kim — what; vidhatte — direct; kim — what; ācaṣṭe — declare; kim — what; anūdya — taking as the object; vikalpayet — may conjecture; iti — thus; asyāḥ — of the Vedic literature; hṛdayam — intention; loke — in this world; na — not; anyaḥ — other; mat — than Me; veda — knows; kaścana — anyone; mām — Me; vidhatte — they ordain; abhidhatte — set forth; mām — Me; vikalpya — speculating; apohyate — am fixed; hi — certainly; aham — I; etāvān — of such measures; sarva-veda-arthaḥ — the purport of the Vedas; śabdaḥ — the Vedas; āsthāya — taking shelter of; mām — Me; bhidām — different; māyā — illusory energy; mātram — only; anūdya — saying; ante — at the end; pratiṣidhya — driving away; prasīdati — gets satisfaction.
Translation
“[Lord Kṛṣṇa said:] ‘What is the purpose of all Vedic literatures? On whom do they focus? Who is the object of all speculation? Outside of Me no one knows these things. Now you should know that all these activities are aimed at ordaining and setting forth Me. The purpose of the Vedic literatures is to know Me by different speculations, either by indirect understanding or by dictionary understanding. Everyone is speculating about Me. The essence of all Vedic literatures is to distinguish Me from māyā. By considering the illusory energy, one comes to the platform of understanding Me. In this way one becomes free from speculation about the Vedas and comes to Me as the conclusion. Thus one is satisfied.’
Purport
These two verses are quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.21.42-43). When Uddhava asked Kṛṣṇa about the purpose of Vedic speculation, the Lord informed him of the process of understanding the Vedic literature. The Vedas are composed of karma-kāṇḍa, jñāna-kāṇḍa and upāsanā-kāṇḍa. One who analytically studies the purpose of the Vedas understands that by karma-kāṇḍa, sacrificial activity, one comes to the conclusion of jñāna-kāṇḍa, speculative knowledge, and that after speculation one comes to the conclusion that worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate. When one comes to this conclusion, he becomes fully satisfied.
Bengali
চিচ্ছক্তি, মায়াশক্তি, জীবশক্তি আর ॥ ১৪৯ ॥
Text
cic-chakti, māyā-śakti, jīva-śakti āra
Synonyms
Translation
“The transcendental form of Lord Kṛṣṇa is unlimited and also has unlimited opulence. He possesses the internal potency, external potency and marginal potency.
Bengali
স্বরূপশক্তি শক্তি-কার্যের — কৃষ্ণ সমাশ্রয় ॥ ১৫০ ॥
Text
svarūpa-śakti śakti-kāryera — kṛṣṇa samāśraya
Synonyms
vaikuṇṭha — the spiritual world; brahmāṇḍa-gaṇa — universes of the material world; śakti-kārya haya — they are all activities of Kṛṣṇa’s potencies; svarūpa-śakti — of the internal potency; śakti-kāryera — of the activities of the external potency; kṛṣṇa — Lord Kṛṣṇa; samāśraya — the original source.
Translation
“The material and the spiritual world are transformations of Kṛṣṇa’s external and internal potencies respectively. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is the original source of both the material and the spiritual manifestations.
Bengali
শ্রীকৃষ্ণাখ্যং পরং ধাম জগদ্ধাম নমামি তৎ ॥ ১৫১ ॥
Text
āśritāśraya-vigraham
śrī-kṛṣṇākhyaṁ paraṁ dhāma
jagad-dhāma namāmi tat
Synonyms
daśame — in the Tenth Canto; daśamam — the tenth subject matter; lakṣyam — to be seen; āśrita — of the sheltered; āśraya — of the shelter; vigraham — who is the form; śrī-kṛṣṇa-ākhyam — known as Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa; param — supreme; dhāma — abode; jagat-dhāma — the abode of the universes; namāmi — I offer my obeisances; tat — to Him.
Translation
“ ‘The Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam reveals the tenth object, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the shelter of all surrendered souls. He is known as Śrī Kṛṣṇa, and He is the ultimate source of all the universes. Let me offer my obeisances unto Him.’
Purport
This is a quotation from the Bhāvārtha-dīpikā, Śrīdhara Svāmī’s commentary on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.1.1). In the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there is a description of the āśraya-tattva, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. There are two tattvas — āśraya-tattva and āśrita-tattva. Āśraya-tattva is the objective, and āśrita-tattva is the subjective. Since the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa are the shelter of all devotees, Śrī Kṛṣṇa is called paraṁ dhāma. In the Bhagavad-gītā (10.12) it is stated, paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān. Everything is resting under the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.14.58) it is stated:
mahat-padaṁ puṇya-yaśo murāreḥ
Under the lotus feet of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the entire mahat-tattva is existing. Since everything is under Śrī Kṛṣṇa’s protection, Śrī Kṛṣṇa is called āśraya-tattva. Everything else is called āśrita-tattva. The material creation is also called āśrita-tattva. Liberation from material bondage and the attainment of the spiritual platform are also āśrita-tattva. Kṛṣṇa is the only āśraya-tattva. In the beginning of the creation there are Mahā-Viṣṇu, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. They are also āśraya-tattva. Kṛṣṇa is the cause of all causes (sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam). To understand Kṛṣṇa perfectly, one has to make an analytical study of āśraya-tattva and āśrita-tattva.
Bengali
অদ্বয়জ্ঞান-তত্ত্ব, ব্রজে ব্রজেন্দ্রনন্দন ॥ ১৫২ ॥
Text
advaya-jñāna-tattva, vraje vrajendra-nandana
Synonyms
Translation
“O Sanātana, please hear about the eternal form of Lord Kṛṣṇa. He is the Absolute Truth, devoid of duality but present in Vṛndāvana as the son of Nanda Mahārāja.
Bengali
চিদানন্দ-দেহ, সর্বাশ্রয়, সর্বেশ্বর ॥ ১৫৩ ॥
Text
cid-ānanda-deha, sarvāśraya, sarveśvara
Synonyms
Translation
“Kṛṣṇa is the original source of everything and the sum total of everything. He appears as the supreme youth, and His whole body is composed of spiritual bliss. He is the shelter of everything and master of everyone.
Purport
Kṛṣṇa is the origin of all viṣṇu-tattvas, including Mahā-Viṣṇu, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. He is the ultimate goal of Vaiṣṇava philosophy. Everything emanates from Him. His body is completely spiritual and is the source of all spiritual being. Although He is the source of everything, He Himself has no source. Advaitam acyutam anādim ananta-rūpam/ ādyaṁ purāṇa-puruṣaṁ nava-yauvanaṁ ca. Although He is the supreme source of everyone, He is still always a fresh youth.
Bengali
অনাদিরাদির্গোবিন্দঃ সর্বকারণকারণম্ ॥ ১৫৪ ॥
Text
sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ
anādir ādir govindaḥ
sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘Kṛṣṇa, who is known as Govinda, is the supreme controller. He has an eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no other origin, for He is the prime cause of all causes.’
Purport
This is the first verse of the fifth chapter of the Brahma-saṁhitā.
Bengali
সর্বৈশ্বর্যপূর্ণ যাঁর গোলক — নিত্যধাম ॥ ১৫৫ ॥
Text
sarvaiśvarya-pūrṇa yāṅra goloka — nitya-dhāma
Synonyms
Translation
“The original Supreme Personality of Godhead is Kṛṣṇa. His original name is Govinda. He is full of all opulences, and His eternal abode is known as Goloka Vṛndāvana.
Bengali
ইন্দ্রারিব্যাকুলং লোকং মৃড়য়ন্তি যুগে যুগে ॥ ১৫৬ ॥
Text
kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam
indrāri-vyākulaṁ lokaṁ
mṛḍayanti yuge yuge
Synonyms
ete — these; ca — and; aṁśa — plenary portions; kalāḥ — parts of plenary portions; puṁsaḥ — of the puruṣa-avatāras; kṛṣṇaḥ — Lord Kṛṣṇa; tu — but; bhagavān — the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam — Himself; indra-ari — the enemies of Lord Indra; vyākulam — full of; lokam — the world; mṛḍayanti — make happy; yuge yuge — at the right time in each age.
Translation
“ ‘All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or parts of the plenary portions of the puruṣa-avatāras. But Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the world through His different features when the world is disturbed by the enemies of Indra.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.3.28). See also Ādi-līlā, chapter two, verse 67.
Bengali
ব্রহ্ম, আত্মা, ভগবান্ — ত্রিবিধ প্রকাশে ॥ ১৫৭ ॥
Text
brahma, ātmā, bhagavān — trividha prakāśe
Synonyms
jñāna — knowledge; yoga — mystic power; bhakti — devotional service; tina — three; sādhanera — of the processes of spiritual life; vaśe — under the control; brahma — impersonal Brahman; ātmā — localized Paramātmā; bhagavān — the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tri-vidha prakāśe — three kinds of manifestation.
Translation
“There are three kinds of spiritual processes for understanding the Absolute Truth — the processes of speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and bhakti-yoga. According to these three processes, the Absolute Truth is manifested as Brahman, Paramātmā or Bhagavān.
Bengali
ব্রহ্মেতি পরমাত্মেতি ভগবানিতি শব্দ্যতে ॥ ১৫৮ ॥
Text
tattvaṁ yaj jñānam advayam
brahmeti paramātmeti
bhagavān iti śabdyate
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramātmā or Bhagavān.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.11).
Those who are interested in the impersonal Brahman effulgence, which is not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, can attain that goal by speculative knowledge. Those who are interested in practicing mystic yoga can attain the localized aspect of Paramātmā. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.61), īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe ’rjuna tiṣṭhati: the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated within the heart as Paramātmā. He witnesses the activities of the living entities and gives them permission to act.
For a further explanation, see Ādi-līlā, chapter two, verse 11.
Bengali
সূর্য যেন চর্মচক্ষে জ্যোতির্ময় ভাসে ॥ ১৫৯ ॥
Text
sūrya yena carma-cakṣe jyotirmaya bhāse
Synonyms
Translation
“The manifestation of the impersonal Brahman effulgence, which is without variety, is the rays of Kṛṣṇa’s bodily effulgence. It is exactly like the sun. When the sun is seen by our ordinary eyes, it appears to consist simply of effulgence.
Bengali
কোটিষ্বশেষবসুধাদিবিভূতিভিন্নম্ ।
তদ্ব্রহ্ম নিষ্কলমনন্তমশেষভূতং
গোবিন্দমাদিপুরুষং তমহং ভজামি ॥ ১৬০ ॥
Text
koṭiṣv aśeṣa-vasudhādi-vibhūti-bhinnam
tad brahma niṣkalam anantam aśeṣa-bhūtaṁ
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
Synonyms
yasya — of whom; prabhā — the effulgence; prabhavataḥ — of one who excels in power; jagat-aṇḍa — of universes; koṭi-koṭiṣu — in millions and millions; aśeṣa — unlimited; vasudhā-ādi — with planets and other manifestations; vibhūti — with opulences; bhinnam — becoming variegated; tat — that; brahma — Brahman; niṣkalam — without parts; anantam — unlimited; aśeṣa-bhūtam — being complete; govindam — Lord Govinda; ādi-puruṣam — the original person; tam — Him; aham — I; bhajāmi — worship.
Translation
“ ‘I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is endowed with great power. The glowing effulgence of His transcendental form is the impersonal Brahman, which is absolute, complete and unlimited and which displays the varieties of countless planets, with their different opulences, in millions and millions of universes.’
Purport
This verse is quoted from the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.40). For an explanation, refer to Ādi-līlā, chapter two, verse 14.
Bengali
আত্মার ‘আত্মা’ হয় কৃষ্ণ সর্ব-অবতংস ॥ ১৬১ ॥
Text
ātmāra ‘ātmā’ haya kṛṣṇa sarva-avataṁsa
Synonyms
Translation
“The Paramātmā, the Supersoul feature, is a plenary portion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the original soul of all living entities. Kṛṣṇa is the source of the Paramātmā.
Bengali
জগদ্ধিতায় সোঽপ্যত্র দেহীবাভাতি মায়য়া ॥ ১৬২ ॥
Text
ātmānam akhilātmanām
jagad-dhitāya so ’py atra
dehīvābhāti māyayā
Synonyms
kṛṣṇam — in the Supreme Personality of Godhead; enam — this; avehi — just try to understand; tvam — you; ātmānam — the soul; akhila-ātmanām — of all living entities; jagat-hitāya — the benefit of the whole universe; saḥ — He; api — certainly; atra — here; dehī — a human being; iva — like; ābhāti — appears; māyayā — by His internal potency.
Translation
“ ‘You should know Kṛṣṇa to be the original soul of all ātmās [living entities]. For the benefit of the whole universe, He has, out of His causeless mercy, appeared as an ordinary human being. He has done this by the strength of His own internal potency.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.14.55). Parīkṣit Mahārāja asked Śukadeva Gosvāmī why Kṛṣṇa was so beloved by the residents of Vṛndāvana, who loved Him even more than their own offspring or life itself. At that time Śukadeva Gosvāmī replied that everyone’s ātmā, or soul, is very, very dear, especially to all living entities who have accepted material bodies. But that ātmā, the spirit soul, is part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. For this reason, Kṛṣṇa is very dear to every living entity. Everyone’s body is very dear to oneself, and one wants to protect the body by all means because within the body the soul is living. Due to the intimate relationship between the soul and the body, the body is important and dear to everyone. Similarly, the soul, being part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Lord, is very, very dear to all living entities. Unfortunately, the soul forgets his constitutional position and thinks he is only the body (deha-ātma-buddhi). Thus the soul is subjected to the rules and regulations of material nature. When a living entity, by his intelligence, reawakens his attraction for Kṛṣṇa, he can understand that he is not the body but part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Thus filled with knowledge, he no longer labors under attachment to the body and everything related to the body. Janasya moho ’yam ahaṁ mameti. Material existence, wherein one thinks, “I am the body, and this belongs to me,” is also illusory. One must redirect his attraction to Kṛṣṇa. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.7) states:
janayaty āśu vairāgyaṁ jñānaṁ ca yad ahaitukam
“By rendering devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, one immediately acquires causeless knowledge and detachment from the world.”
Bengali
বিষ্টভ্যাহমিদং কৃৎস্নমেকাংশেন স্থিতো জগৎ ॥ ১৬৩ ॥
Text
kiṁ jñātena tavārjuna
viṣṭabhyāham idaṁ kṛtsnam
ekāṁśena sthito jagat
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘But what need is there, Arjuna, for all this detailed knowledge? With a single fragment of Myself I pervade and support this entire universe.’
Purport
This is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gītā (10.42).
Bengali
একই বিগ্রহে তাঁর অনন্ত স্বরূপ ॥ ১৬৪ ॥
Text
eka-i vigrahe tāṅra ananta svarūpa
Synonyms
Translation
“Only by devotional activity can one understand the transcendental form of the Lord, which is perfect in all respects. Although His form is one, He can expand His form into unlimited numbers by His supreme will.
Bengali
প্রথমেই তিনরূপে রহেন ভগবান্ ॥ ১৬৫ ॥
Text
prathamei tina-rūpe rahena bhagavān
Synonyms
Translation
“The Supreme Personality of Godhead exists in three principal forms — svayaṁ-rūpa, tad-ekātma-rūpa and āveśa-rūpa.
Purport
Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has described the svayaṁ-rūpa in his Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta, Pūrva-khaṇḍa, verse 12: ananyāpekṣi yad rūpaṁ svayaṁ-rūpaḥ sa ucyate. “The form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that does not depend on other forms is called the svayaṁ-rūpa, the original form.” This form is also described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam: kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam (1.3.28). “Kṛṣṇa is the original form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.” That Kṛṣṇa’s form as a cowherd boy in Vṛndāvana is the original form of the Personality of Godhead (svayaṁ-rūpa) is confirmed in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.1):
anādir ādir govindaḥ sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam
There is nothing superior to Govinda. He is the ultimate source and the cause of all causes. This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (7.7), where the Lord says, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat: “There is no truth superior to Me.”
The tad-ekātma-rūpa forms are also described in the Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta (Pūrva-khaṇḍa, verse 14):
ākṛtyādibhir anyādṛk sa tad-ekātma-rūpakaḥ
“The tad-ekātma-rūpa forms exist simultaneously with the svayaṁ-rūpa form and are nondifferent. At the same time, their bodily features and specific activities appear to be different.” The tad-ekātma-rūpa forms are divided into two categories — svāṁśa and vilāsa.
Lord Kṛṣṇa’s āveśa forms are also explained in the Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta (Pūrva 18):
ta āveśā nigadyante jīvā eva mahattamāḥ
“A living entity who is specifically empowered by the Lord with knowledge or strength is technically called āveśa-rūpa.” As stated in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta (Antya 7.11), kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā nahe tāra pravartana: Unless a devotee is specifically empowered by the Lord, he cannot preach the holy name of the Lord all over the world. This is an explanation of the word āveśa-rūpa.
Bengali
স্বয়ংরূপে — এক ‘কৃষ্ণ’ ব্রজে গোপমূর্তি ॥ ১৬৬ ॥
Text
svayaṁ-rūpe — eka ‘kṛṣṇa’ vraje gopa-mūrti
Synonyms
Translation
“The original form of the Lord [svayaṁ-rūpa] is exhibited in two forms — svayaṁ-rūpa and svayaṁ-prakāśa. In His original form as svayaṁ-rūpa, Kṛṣṇa is observed as a cowherd boy in Vṛndāvana.
Bengali
এক-বপু বহু রূপ যৈছে হৈল রাসে ॥ ১৬৭ ॥
Text
eka-vapu bahu rūpa yaiche haila rāse
Synonyms
Translation
“In His original form, Kṛṣṇa manifests Himself in two features — prābhava and vaibhava. He expands His one original form into many, as He did during the rāsa-līlā dance.
Bengali
‘প্রাভব প্রকাশ’ — এই শাস্ত্র-পরসিদ্ধি ॥ ১৬৮ ॥
Text
‘prābhava prakāśa’ — ei śāstra-parasiddhi
Synonyms
Translation
“When the Lord married 16,108 wives at Dvārakā, He expanded Himself into many forms. These expansions and the expansions at the rāsa dance are called prābhava-prakāśa, according to the directions of revealed scriptures.
Bengali
কায়ব্যূহ হৈলে নারদের বিস্ময় না হয় ॥ ১৬৯ ॥
Text
kāya-vyūha haile nāradera vismaya nā haya
Synonyms
Translation
“The prābhava-prakāśa expansions of Lord Kṛṣṇa are not like the expansions of the sage Saubhari. Had they been so, Nārada would not have been astonished to see them.
Bengali
গৃহেষু দ্ব্যষ্টসাহস্রং স্ত্রিয় এক উদাবহৎ ॥ ১৭০ ॥
Text
vapuṣā yugapat pṛthak
gṛheṣu dvy-aṣṭa-sāhasraṁ
striya eka udāvahat
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘It is astounding that Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is one without a second, expanded Himself in sixteen thousand similar forms to marry sixteen thousand queens in their respective homes.’
Purport
This verse is spoken by Nārada Muni in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.69.2).
Bengali
ভাবাবেশ-ভেদে নাম ‘বৈভবপ্রকাশে’ ॥ ১৭১ ॥
Text
bhāvāveśa-bhede nāma ‘vaibhava-prakāśe’
Synonyms
Translation
“If one form or feature is differently manifested according to different emotional features, it is called vaibhava-prakāśa.
Bengali
আকার-বর্ণ-অস্ত্র-ভেদে নাম-বিভেদ ॥ ১৭২ ॥
Text
ākāra-varṇa-astra-bhede nāma-vibheda
Synonyms
Translation
“When the Lord expands Himself in innumerable forms, there is no difference in the forms, but due to different features, bodily colors and weapons, the names are different.
Bengali
যজন্তি ত্বন্ময়াস্ত্বাং বৈ বহুমূর্ত্যেকমূর্তিকম্ ॥ ১৭৩ ॥
Text
vidhinābhihitena te
yajanti tvan-mayās tvāṁ vai
bahu-mūrty eka-mūrtikam
Synonyms
anye — different persons; ca — also; saṁskṛta-ātmānaḥ — persons who are purified; vidhinā — by the regulative principles; abhihitena — stated in the revealed scriptures; te — such persons; yajanti — worship; tvat-mayāḥ — being absorbed in You; tvām — You; vai — certainly; bahu-mūrti — having many forms; eka-mūrtikam — although one.
Translation
“ ‘In different Vedic scriptures, there are prescribed rules and regulative principles for worshiping different types of forms. When one is purified by these rules and regulations, he worships You, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although manifested in many forms, You are one.’
Purport
This verse is quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.40.7). In the Vedas it is stated that the one becomes many (eko bahu syām). The Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself in various forms — viṣṇu-tattva, jīva-tattva and śakti-tattva.
According to the Vedic literatures, there are different regulative principles for the worship of each of these forms. If one takes advantage of the Vedic literatures and purifies himself by following the rules and regulations, ultimately he worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.11): mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ. Worship of the demigods is in a sense worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but such worship is said to be avidhi-pūrvakam, improper. Actually demigod worship is meant for unintelligent men. One who is intelligent considers the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead: sarva dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja. One who worships demigods worships the Supreme Lord indirectly, but according to the revealed scriptures, there is no need to worship Him indirectly. One can worship Him directly.
Bengali
বর্ণমাত্র-ভেদ, সব — কৃষ্ণের সমান ॥ ১৭৪ ॥
Text
varṇa-mātra-bheda, saba — kṛṣṇera samāna
Synonyms
Translation
“The first manifestation of the vaibhava feature of Kṛṣṇa is Śrī Balarāmajī. Śrī Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa have different bodily colors, but otherwise Śrī Balarāma is equal to Kṛṣṇa in all respects.
Purport
To understand the difference between svayaṁ-rūpa, tad-ekātma-rūpa, āveśa, prābhava and vaibhava, Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has given the following description. In the beginning, Kṛṣṇa has three bodily features: (1) svayaṁ-rūpa, as a cowherd boy in Vṛndāvana; (2) tad-ekātma-rūpa, which is divided into svāṁśaka and vilāsa; and (3) āveśa-rūpa. The svāṁśaka, or expansions of the personal potency, are (1) Kāraṇodakaśāyī, Garbhodakaśāyī, Kṣīrodakaśāyī and (2) incarnations such as the fish, tortoise, boar and Nṛsiṁha. The vilāsa-rūpa has a prābhava division, including Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. There is also a vaibhava division, in which there are twenty-four forms, including the second Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. For each of these, there are three forms; therefore there are twelve forms altogether. These twelve forms constitute the predominant names for the twelve months of the year as well as the twelve tilaka marks on the body. Each of the four Personalities of Godhead expands into two other forms; thus there are eight forms, such as Puruṣottama, Acyuta, etc. The four forms (Vāsudeva, etc.), the twelve (Keśava, etc.), and the eight (Puruṣottama, etc.) all together constitute twenty-four forms. The forms are differently named in accordance with the placement of the weapons They hold in Their four hands.
Bengali
দ্বিভুজ-স্বরূপ কভু, কভু হয় চতুর্ভুজ ॥ ১৭৫ ॥
Text
dvibhuja-svarūpa kabhu, kabhu haya caturbhuja
Synonyms
Translation
“An example of vaibhava-prakāśa is the son of Devakī. He sometimes has two hands and sometimes four hands.
Purport
When Lord Kṛṣṇa took His birth, He appeared outside the womb as four-handed Viṣṇu. Then Devakī and Vasudeva offered their prayers to Him and asked Him to assume His two-handed form. The Lord immediately assumed His two-handed form and ordered that He be transferred to Gokula, on the other side of the river Yamunā.
Bengali
চতুর্ভুজ হৈলে, নাম — প্রাভবপ্রকাশ ॥ ১৭৬ ॥
Text
caturbhuja haile, nāma — prābhava-prakāśa
Synonyms
Translation
“When the Lord is two-handed He is called vaibhava-prakāśa, and when He is four-handed He is called prābhava-prakāśa.
Bengali
বাসুদেবের ক্ষত্রিয়-বেশ, ‘আমি — ক্ষত্রিয়’-জ্ঞান ॥ ১৭৭ ॥
Text
vāsudevera kṣatriya-veśa, ‘āmi — kṣatriya’-jñāna
Synonyms
Translation
“In His original form, the Lord dresses like a cowherd boy and thinks Himself one. When He appears as Vāsudeva, the son of Vasudeva and Devakī, His dress and consciousness are those of a kṣatriya, a warrior.
Bengali
ব্রজেন্দ্রনন্দনে ইহা অধিক উল্লাস ॥ ১৭৮ ॥
Text
vrajendra-nandane ihā adhika ullāsa
Synonyms
Translation
“When one compares the beauty, opulence, sweetness and intellectual pastimes of Vāsudeva, the warrior, to Kṛṣṇa, the cowherd boy, son of Nanda Mahārāja, one sees that Kṛṣṇa’s attributes are more pleasant.
Bengali
সে মাধুরী আস্বাদিতে উপজয় লোভ ॥ ১৭৯ ॥
Text
se mādhurī āsvādite upajaya lobha
Synonyms
Translation
“Indeed, Vāsudeva is agitated just to see the sweetness of Govinda, and a transcendental greed awakens in Him to enjoy that sweetness.
Bengali
দ্বৈতং হন্ত সমীক্ষয়ন্ মুহুরসৌ চিত্রীয়তে চারণঃ ।
চেতঃ কেলি-কুতূহলোত্তরলিতং সত্যং সখে মামকং
যস্য প্রেক্ষ্য স্বরূপতাং ব্রজবধূসারূপ্যমন্বিচ্ছতি ॥ ১৮০ ॥
Text
dvaitaṁ hanta samīkṣayan muhur asau citrīyate cāraṇaḥ
cetaḥ keli-kutūhalottaralitaṁ satyaṁ sakhe māmakaṁ
yasya prekṣya svarūpatāṁ vraja-vadhū-sārūpyam anvicchati
Synonyms
udgīrṇa — overflowing; adbhuta — wonderful; mādhurī — sweetness; parimalasya — whose fragrance; ābhīra — of a cowherd boy; līlasya — who has pastimes; me — My; dvaitam — second form; hanta — alas; samīkṣayan — showing; muhuḥ — again and again; asau — that; citrīyate — is acting like a picture; cāraṇaḥ — dramatic actor; cetaḥ — heart; keli-kutūhala — by longing for pastimes; uttaralitam — greatly excited; satyam — actually; sakhe — O dear friend; māmakam — My; yasya — of whom; prekṣya — by seeing; svarūpatām — similarity to My form; vraja-vadhū — of the damsels of Vrajabhūmi; sārūpyam — a form like the forms; anvicchati — desires.
Translation
“ ‘My dear friend, this dramatic actor appears like a second form of My own self. Like a picture, He displays My pastimes as a cowherd boy overflowing with wonderfully attractive sweetness and fragrance, which are so dear to the damsels of Vraja. When I see such a display, My heart becomes greatly excited. I long for such pastimes and desire a form exactly like that of the damsels of Vraja.’
Purport
This verse is found in the Lalita-mādhava (4.19). It was spoken by Vāsudeva in Dvārakā.
Bengali
পুনঃ দ্বারকাতে যৈছে চিত্র-বিলোকনে ॥ ১৮১ ॥
Text
punaḥ dvārakāte yaiche citra-vilokane
Synonyms
Translation
“One instance of Vāsudeva’s attraction to Kṛṣṇa occurred when Vāsudeva saw the Gandharva dance at Mathurā. Another instance occurred in Dvārakā when Vāsudeva was surprised to see a picture of Kṛṣṇa.
Bengali
স্ফুরতু মম গরীয়ানেষ মাধুর্যপূরঃ ।
অয়মহমপি হন্ত প্রেক্ষ্য যং লুব্ধচেতাঃ
সরভসমুপভোক্তুং কাময়ে রাধিকেব ॥ ১৮২ ॥
Text
sphuratu mama garīyān eṣa mādhurya-pūraḥ
ayam aham api hanta prekṣya yaṁ lubdha-cetāḥ
sarabhasam upabhoktuṁ kāmaye rādhikeva
Synonyms
aparikalita — not experienced; pūrvaḥ — previously; kaḥ — who; camatkāra-kārī — causing wonder; sphuratu — manifests; mama — My; garīyān — more great; eṣaḥ — this; mādhurya-pūraḥ — abundance of sweetness; ayam — this; aham — I; api — even; hanta — alas; prekṣya — seeing; yam — which; lubdha-cetāḥ — My mind being bewildered; sarabhasam — impetuously; upabhoktum — to enjoy; kāmaye — desire; rādhikā iva — like Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.
Translation
“ ‘Who manifests an abundance of sweetness greater than Mine, which has never been experienced before and which causes wonder to all? Alas, I Myself, My mind bewildered upon seeing this beauty, impetuously desire to enjoy it like Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.’
Purport
This verse spoken by Vāsudeva in Dvārakā is also recorded by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī in his Lalita-mādhava (8.34).
Bengali
ভাবাবেশাকৃতি-ভেদে ‘তদেকাত্ম’ নাম তাঁর ॥ ১৮৩ ॥
Text
bhāvāveśākṛti-bhede ‘tad-ekātma’ nāma tāṅra
Synonyms
Translation
“When that body is a little differently manifested and its features are a little different in transcendental emotion and form, it is called tad-ekātma.
Bengali
বিলাস, স্বাংশের ভেদে বিবিধ বিভেদ ॥ ১৮৪ ॥
Text
vilāsa, svāṁśera bhede vividha vibheda
Synonyms
Translation
“In the tad-ekātma-rūpa there are pastime expansions [vilāsa] and personal expansions [svāṁśa]. Consequently there are two divisions. According to pastime and personal expansion, there are various differences.
Purport
The Lord’s vilāsa expansions are described in the following verse from the Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta (1.15):
prāyeṇātma-samaṁ śaktyā sa vilāso nigadyate
“When the Lord displays numerous forms with different features by His inconceivable potency, such forms are called vilāsa-vigrahas.”
The Lord’s svāṁśa expansions are also described in the Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta (1.17):
saṅkarṣaṇādir matsyādir yathā tat-tat-svadhāmasu
When a form of Kṛṣṇa is nondifferent from the original form but is less important and exhibits less potency, it is called svāṁśa. Examples of svāṁśa expansions can be found in the quadruple forms of the Lord residing in Their respective places, beginning with Saṅkarṣaṇa, Vāsudeva, Pradyumna and Aniruddha, and also in the puruṣa-avatāras, līlā-avatāras, manvantara-avatāras and yuga-avatāras.
Bengali
বিলাসের বিলাস-ভেদ — অনন্ত প্রকার ॥ ১৮৫ ॥
Text
vilāsera vilāsa-bheda — ananta prakāra
Synonyms
Translation
“Again the vilāsa forms are divided into twofold categories — prābhava and vaibhava. Again the pastimes of these forms are of unlimited variety.
Bengali
প্রদ্যুম্ন, অনিরুদ্ধ, — মুখ্য চারিজন ॥ ১৮৬ ॥
Text
pradyumna, aniruddha, — mukhya cāri-jana
Synonyms
Translation
“The chief quadruple expansions are named Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. These are called prābhava-vilāsa.
Bengali
বর্ণ-বেশ-ভেদ, তাতে ‘বিলাস’ তাঁর নাম ॥ ১৮৭ ॥
Text
varṇa-veśa-bheda, tāte ‘vilāsa’ tāṅra nāma
Synonyms
Translation
“Balarāma, who has the same original form as Kṛṣṇa, is Himself a cowherd boy in Vṛndāvana, and He also considers Himself a member of the kṣatriya race in Dvārakā. Thus His color and dress are different, and He is called a pastime form of Kṛṣṇa.
Bengali
একই মূর্ত্যে বলদেব ভাব-ভেদে ভাসে ॥ ১৮৮ ॥
Text
eka-i mūrtye baladeva bhāva-bhede bhāse
Synonyms
Translation
“Śrī Balarāma is a vaibhava-prakāśa manifestation of Kṛṣṇa. He is also manifested in the original quadruple expansions of Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. These are prābhava-vilāsa expansions with different emotions.
Bengali
অনন্ত চতুর্ব্যূহগণের প্রাকট্য-কারণ ॥ ১৮৯ ॥
Text
ananta catur-vyūha-gaṇera prākaṭya-kāraṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“The first expansion of the caturvyūha, quadruple forms, is unique. There is nothing to compare with Them. These quadruple forms are the source of unlimited quadruple forms.
Bengali
দ্বারকা-মথুরা-পুরে নিত্য ইঁহার বাস ॥ ১৯০ ॥
Text
dvārakā-mathurā-pure nitya iṅhāra vāsa
Synonyms
Translation
“These four prābhava pastime forms of Lord Kṛṣṇa reside eternally in Dvārakā and Mathurā.
Bengali
অস্ত্রভেদে নাম-ভেদ — বৈভববিলাস ॥ ১৯১ ॥
Text
astra-bhede nāma-bheda — vaibhava-vilāsa
Synonyms
Translation
“From the original quadruple expansions, twenty-four forms are manifested. They differ according to the placement of the weapons in Their four hands. They are called vaibhava-vilāsa.
Bengali
পরব্যোম-মধ্যে বৈসে নারায়ণরূপে ॥ ১৯২ ॥
Text
paravyoma-madhye vaise nārāyaṇa-rūpe
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Kṛṣṇa again expands, and within the paravyoma, the spiritual sky, He is situated in fullness as the four-handed Nārāyaṇa, accompanied by expansions of the original quadruple form.
Purport
At the top of the paravyoma, the spiritual sky, there is Goloka Vṛndāvana, which is divided into three parts. Two of the parts, called Mathurā and Dvārakā, are the residences of Kṛṣṇa in His prābhava-vilāsa forms. Balarāma, Kṛṣṇa’s vaibhava-prakāśa, is eternally situated in Gokula. From the quadruple prābhava-vilāsa, twenty-four forms of the vaibhava-vilāsa are expanded. Each has four hands holding weapons in different positions. The topmost planet in the spiritual sky is Goloka Vṛndāvana, and below that planet is the spiritual sky itself. In that spiritual sky, Kṛṣṇa Himself is four-handed and is situated as Nārāyaṇa.
Bengali
আবরণরূপে চারিদিকে যাঁর বাস ॥ ১৯৩ ॥
Text
āvaraṇa-rūpe cāri-dike yāṅra vāsa
Synonyms
Translation
“Thus the original quadruple forms again manifest Themselves in a second set of quadruple expansions. The residences of these second quadruple expansions cover the four directions.
Bengali
কেশবাদি যাহা হৈতে বিলাসের পূর্তি ॥ ১৯৪ ॥
Text
keśavādi yāhā haite vilāsera pūrti
Synonyms
Translation
“Again these quadruple forms expand three times, beginning with Keśava. That is the fulfillment of the pastime forms.
Bengali
বাসুদেবের মূর্তি — কেশব, নারায়ণ, মাধব ॥ ১৯৫ ॥
Text
vāsudevera mūrti — keśava, nārāyaṇa, mādhava
Synonyms
Translation
“Out of the catur-vyūha, there are three expansions of each and every form, and They are named differently according to the position of the weapons. The Vāsudeva expansions are Keśava, Nārāyaṇa and Mādhava.
Bengali
এ অন্য গোবিন্দ — নহে ব্রজেন্দ্রনন্দন ॥ ১৯৬ ॥
Text
e anya govinda — nahe vrajendra-nandana
Synonyms
Translation
“The expansions of Saṅkarṣaṇa are Govinda, Viṣṇu and Madhusūdana. This Govinda is different from the original Govinda, for He is not the son of Mahārāja Nanda.
Bengali
অনিরুদ্ধের মূর্তি — হৃষীকেশ, পদ্মনাভ, দামোদর ॥ ১৯৭ ॥
Text
aniruddhera mūrti — hṛṣīkeśa, padmanābha, dāmodara
Synonyms
pradyumnera mūrti — expansions of the form of Pradyumna; trivikrama — Trivikrama; vāmana — Vāmana; śrīdhara — Śrīdhara; aniruddhera mūrti — expansions of Aniruddha; hṛṣīkeśa — Hṛṣīkeśa; padmanābha — Padmanābha; dāmodara — Dāmodara.
Translation
“The expansions of Pradyumna are Trivikrama, Vāmana and Śrīdhara. The expansions of Aniruddha are Hṛṣīkeśa, Padmanābha and Dāmodara.
Bengali
মার্গশীর্ষে — কেশব, পৌষে — নারায়ণ ॥ ১৯৮ ॥
Text
mārgaśīrṣe — keśava, pauṣe — nārāyaṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“These twelve are the predominating Deities of the twelve months. Keśava is the predominating Deity of Agrahāyana, and Nārāyaṇa is the predominating Deity of Pauṣa.
Bengali
চৈত্রে — বিষ্ণু, বৈশাখে — শ্রীমধুসূদন ॥ ১৯৯ ॥
Text
caitre — viṣṇu, vaiśākhe — śrī-madhusūdana
Synonyms
māghera devatā — the predominating Deity of the month of Māgha (January-February); mādhava — Mādhava; govinda — Govinda; phālgune — in the month of Phālguna (February-March); caitre — in the month of Caitra (March-April); viṣṇu — Lord Viṣṇu; vaiśākhe — in the month of Vaiśākha (April-May); śrī-madhusūdana — Madhusūdana.
Translation
“The predominating Deity of the month of Māgha is Mādhava, and the predominating Deity of the month of Phālguna is Govinda. Viṣṇu is the predominating Deity of Caitra, and Madhusūdana is the predominating Deity of Vaiśākha.
Bengali
শ্রাবণে — শ্রীধর, ভাদ্রে — দেব হৃষীকেশ ॥ ২০০ ॥
Text
śrāvaṇe — śrīdhara, bhādre — deva hṛṣīkeśa
Synonyms
jyaiṣṭhe — in the month of Jyaiṣṭha (May-June); trivikrama — Trivikrama; āṣāḍhe — in the month of Āṣāḍha (June-July); vāmana deva-īśa — Lord Vāmana; śrāvaṇe — in the month of Śrāvaṇa (July-August); śrīdhara — Śrīdhara; bhādre — in the month of Bhādra (August-September); deva hṛṣīkeśa — Lord Hṛṣīkeśa.
Translation
“In the month of Jyaiṣṭha, the predominating Deity is Trivikrama. In Āṣāḍha the Deity is Vāmana, in Śrāvaṇa the Deity is Śrīdhara, and in Bhādra the Deity is Hṛṣīkeśa.
Bengali
‘রাধা-দামোদর’ অন্য ব্রজেন্দ্র-কোঙর ॥ ২০১ ॥
Text
‘rādhā-dāmodara’ anya vrajendra-koṅara
Synonyms
Translation
“In the month of Āśvina, the predominating Deity is Padmanābha, and in Kārttika it is Dāmodara. This Dāmodara is different from Rādhā-Dāmodara, the son of Nanda Mahārāja in Vṛndāvana.
Bengali
আচমনে এই নামে স্পর্শি তত্তৎস্থান ॥ ২০২ ॥
Text
ācamane ei nāme sparśi tat-tat-sthāna
Synonyms
Translation
“When putting the twelve tilaka marks on the twelve places of the body, one has to chant the mantra consisting of these twelve Viṣṇu names. After daily worship, when one anoints the different parts of the body with water, these names should be chanted as one touches each part of the body.
Purport
While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists oftwelve names of Lord Viṣṇu:
vakṣaḥ-sthale mādhavaṁ tu govindaṁ kaṇṭha-kūpake
trivikramaṁ kandhare tu vāmanaṁ vāma-pārśvake
pṛṣṭhe ca padmanābhaṁ ca kaṭyāṁ dāmodaraṁ nyaset
“When one marks the forehead with tilaka, he must remember Keśava. When one marks the lower abdomen, he must remember Nārāyaṇa. For the chest, one should remember Mādhava, and when marking the hollow of the neck one should remember Govinda. Lord Viṣṇu should be remembered while marking the right side of the belly, and Madhusūdana should be remembered when marking the right arm. Trivikrama should be remembered when marking the right shoulder, and Vāmana should be remembered when marking the left side of the belly. Śrīdhara should be remembered while marking the left arm, and Hṛṣīkeśa should be remembered when marking the left shoulder. Padmanābha and Dāmodara should be remembered when marking the back.”
Bengali
তাঁ সবার নাম কহি, শুন সনাতন ॥ ২০৩ ॥
Text
tāṅ sabāra nāma kahi, śuna sanātana
Synonyms
Translation
“From Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha, there are eight additional pastime expansions. O Sanātana, please hear Me as I mention Their names.
Bengali
হরি, কৃষ্ণ, অধোক্ষজ, উপেন্দ্র, — অষ্টজন ॥ ২০৪ ॥
Text
hari, kṛṣṇa, adhokṣaja, upendra, — aṣṭa-jana
Synonyms
Translation
“The eight pastime expansions are Puruṣottama, Acyuta, Nṛsiṁha, Janārdana, Hari, Kṛṣṇa, Adhokṣaja and Upendra.
Bengali
সঙ্কর্ষণের বিলাস — উপেন্দ্র, অচ্যুত দুইজন ॥ ২০৫ ॥
Text
saṅkarṣaṇera vilāsa — upendra, acyuta dui-jana
Synonyms
vāsudevera vilāsa — the pastime expansions of Vāsudeva; dui — two; adhokṣaja — Adhokṣaja; puruṣottama — Puruṣottama; saṅkarṣaṇera vilāsa — the pastime expansions of Saṅkarṣaṇa; upendra — Upendra; acyuta — Acyuta; dui-jana — the two persons.
Translation
“Of these eight expansions, two are pastime forms of Vāsudeva. Their names are Adhokṣaja and Puruṣottama. The two pastime forms of Saṅkarṣaṇa are Upendra and Acyuta.
Bengali
অনিরুদ্ধের বিলাস — হরি, কৃষ্ণ দুইজন ॥ ২০৬ ॥
Text
aniruddhera vilāsa — hari, kṛṣṇa dui-jana
Synonyms
pradyumnera vilāsa — the pastime forms of Pradyumna; nṛsiṁha — Nṛsiṁha; janārdana — Janārdana; aniruddhera vilāsa — the pastime forms of Aniruddha; hari — Hari; kṛṣṇa — Kṛṣṇa; dui-jana — the two persons.
Translation
“The pastime forms of Pradyumna are Nṛsiṁha and Janārdana, and the pastime forms of Aniruddha are Hari and Kṛṣṇa.
Bengali
অস্ত্রধারণ-ভেদে ধরে ভিন্ন ভিন্ন নাম ॥ ২০৭ ॥
Text
astra-dhāraṇa-bhede dhare bhinna bhinna nāma
Synonyms
Translation
“All these twenty-four forms constitute the chief prābhava-vilāsa pastime forms of the Lord. They are named differently according to the position of the weapons in Their hands.
Bengali
সেই সেই হয় বিলাস-বৈভব-বিভেদ ॥ ২০৮ ॥
Text
sei sei haya vilāsa-vaibhava-vibheda
Synonyms
Translation
“Of all these, the forms that differ in dress and features are distinguished as vaibhava-vilāsa.
Bengali
হরি, কৃষ্ণ আদি হয় ‘আকারে’ বিলক্ষণ ॥ ২০৯ ॥
Text
hari, kṛṣṇa ādi haya ‘ākāre’ vilakṣaṇa
Synonyms
padmanābha — Padmanābha; trivikrama — Trivikrama; nṛsiṁha — Nṛsiṁha; vāmana — Vāmana; hari — Hari; kṛṣṇa — Kṛṣṇa; ādi — and so on; haya — are; ākāre vilakṣaṇa — different in bodily features.
Translation
“Of Them, Padmanābha, Trivikrama, Nṛsiṁha, Vāmana, Hari, Kṛṣṇa and so on all have different bodily features.
Bengali
সেই চারিজনার বিলাস — বিংশতি গণন ॥ ২১০ ॥
Text
sei cāri-janāra vilāsa — viṁśati gaṇana
Synonyms
Translation
“Vāsudeva and the three others are direct prābhava pastime forms of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Of these quadruple forms, the pastime expansions are twenty in number.
Bengali
পূর্বাদি অষ্টদিকে তিন তিন ক্রমে ॥ ২১১ ॥
Text
pūrvādi aṣṭa-dike tina tina krame
Synonyms
Translation
“All these forms preside over different Vaikuṇṭha planets in the spiritual world, beginning from the east in consecutive order. In each of the eight directions, there are three different forms.
Bengali
তথাপি ব্রহ্মাণ্ডে কারো কাঁহো সন্নিধান ॥ ২১২ ॥
Text
tathāpi brahmāṇḍe kāro kāṅho sannidhāna
Synonyms
Translation
“Although They all have Their residences eternally in the spiritual sky, some of Them are situated within the material universes.
Bengali
পরব্যোম-উপরি কৃষ্ণলোকের বিভূতি ॥ ২১৩ ॥
Text
paravyoma-upari kṛṣṇalokera vibhūti
Synonyms
Translation
“There is an eternal residence of Nārāyaṇa in the spiritual sky. In the upper portion of the spiritual sky is a planet known as Kṛṣṇaloka, which is filled with all opulences.
Bengali
গোকুলাখ্য, মথুরাখ্য, দ্বারকাখ্য আর ॥ ২১৪ ॥
Text
gokulākhya, mathurākhya, dvārakākhya āra
Synonyms
Translation
“The planet of Kṛṣṇaloka is divided into three sections — Gokula, Mathurā and Dvārakā.
Bengali
নীলাচলে পুরুষোত্তম — ‘জগন্নাথ’ নাম ॥ ২১৫ ॥
Text
nīlācale puruṣottama — ‘jagannātha’ nāma
Synonyms
mathurāte — in Mathurā; keśavera — of Lord Keśava; nitya — eternal; sannidhāna — residence; nīlācale — in Nīlācala (Jagannātha Purī); puruṣottama — Puruṣottama; jagannātha nāma — also known as Jagannātha.
Translation
“Lord Keśava eternally resides at Mathurā, and Lord Puruṣottama, known by the name Jagannātha, eternally resides at Nīlācala.
Bengali
আনন্দারণ্যে বাসুদেব, পদ্মনাভ জনার্দন ॥ ২১৬ ॥
Text
ānandāraṇye vāsudeva, padmanābha janārdana
Synonyms
prayāge — at Prayāga; mādhava — Bindu Mādhava; mandāre — at Mandāra-parvata; śrī-madhusūdana — Śrī Madhusūdana; ānanda-araṇye — at the place known as Ānandāraṇya; vāsudeva — Lord Vāsudeva; padmanābha — Lord Padmanābha; janārdana — Lord Janārdana.
Translation
“At Prayāga, the Lord is situated as Bindu Mādhava, and at Mandāra-parvata, the Lord is known as Madhusūdana. Vāsudeva, Padmanābha and Janārdana reside at Ānandāraṇya.
Bengali
ঐছে আর নানা মূর্তি ব্রহ্মাণ্ড-ভিতরে ॥ ২১৭ ॥
Text
aiche āra nānā mūrti brahmāṇḍa-bhitare
Synonyms
Translation
“At Viṣṇu-kāñcī there is Lord Viṣṇu, at Māyāpur Lord Hari, and throughout the universe a variety of other forms.
Purport
All of these forms are mūrti forms, and They are worshiped in the temples. Their names are Keśava at Mathurā, Puruṣottama or Jagannātha at Nīlācala, Śrī Bindu Mādhava at Prayāga, Madhusūdana at Mandāra, and Vāsudeva, Padmanābha and Janārdana at Ānandāraṇya, which is situated in Kerala, South India. At Viṣṇu-kāñcī is Lord Varadarāja, and Hari is situated at Māyāpur, Lord Caitanya’s birth site. Thus in different places throughout the universe there are various Deities in temples bestowing Their causeless mercy upon the devotees. All these Deity forms are nondifferent from the mūrtis in the spiritual world of the Vaikuṇṭhas. Although the arcā-mūrti, the worshipable Deity form of the Lord, appears to be made of material elements, it is as good as the spiritual forms found in the spiritual Vaikuṇṭhalokas. The Deity in the temple, however, is visible to the material eyes of the devotee. It is not possible for one in material, conditioned life to see the spiritual form of the Lord. To bestow causeless mercy upon us, the Lord appears as the arcā-mūrti so that we can see Him. It is forbidden to consider the arcā-mūrti to be made of stone or wood. In the Padma Purāṇa it is said:
viṣṇor vā vaiṣṇsnavānāṁ kali-mala-mathane pāda-tīrthe ’mbu-buddhiḥ
śrī-viṣṇor nāmni mantre sakala-kaluṣa-he śabda-sāmānya-buddhir
viṣṇau sarveśvareśe tad-itara-sama-dhīr yasya vā nārakī saḥ
No one should consider the Deity in the temple to be made of stone or wood, nor should one consider the spiritual master an ordinary human being. No one should consider a Vaiṣṇava to belong to a particular caste or creed, and no one should consider caraṇāmṛta or Ganges water to be like ordinary water. Nor should anyone consider the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra to be a material vibration. All these expansions of Kṛṣṇa in the material world are simply demonstrations of the Lord’s mercy and willingness to give facility to His devotees who are engaged in His devotional service within the material world.
Bengali
সপ্তদ্বীপে নবখণ্ডে যাঁহার বিলাস ॥ ২১৮ ॥
Text
sapta-dvīpe nava-khaṇḍe yāṅhāra vilāsa
Synonyms
Translation
“Within the universe the Lord is situated in different spiritual manifestations. These are situated on seven islands in nine sections. Thus Their pastimes are going on.
Purport
The seven islands are mentioned in the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi:
jambu-dvīpaṁ prāhur ācārya-varyāḥ
ardhe ’nyasmin dvīpa-ṣaṭkasya yāmye
kṣāra-kṣīrādy-ambudhīnāṁ niveśaḥ
krauñcaṁ ca gomedaka-puṣkare ca
dvayor dvayor antaram ekam ekaṁ
samudrayor dvīpam udāharanti
The seven islands (dvīpas) are known as (1) Jambu, (2) Śāka, (3) Śālmalī, (4) Kuśa, (5) Krauñca, (6) Gomeda, or Plakṣa, and (7) Puṣkara. The planets are called dvīpas. Outer space is like an ocean of air. Just as there are islands in the watery ocean, these planets in the ocean of space are called dvīpas, or islands in outer space. There are nine khaṇḍas, known as (1) Bhārata, (2) Kinnara, (3) Hari, (4) Kuru, (5) Hiraṇmaya, (6) Ramyaka, (7) Ilāvṛta, (8) Bhadrāśva and (9) Ketumāla. These are different parts of Jambudvīpa. A valley between two mountains is called a khaṇḍa or varṣa.
Bengali
জগতের অধর্ম নাশি’ ধর্ম স্থাপিতে ॥ ২১৯ ॥
Text
jagatera adharma nāśi’ dharma sthāpite
Synonyms
Translation
“The Lord is situated in all the universes in different forms just to please His devotees. Thus the Lord destroys irreligious principles and establishes religious principles.
Purport
In the material world, the Lord is situated in different arcā-mūrtis (Deities) in the temples just to decrease the material activities of the conditioned soul and increase his spiritual activities. Particularly in India there are many temples throughout the country. Devotees may take advantage of them and go see the Lord at Jagannātha Purī, Vṛndāvana, Prayāga, Mathurā, Hardwar and Viṣṇu-kāñcī. When the devotees travel to these places and see the Lord, they become very happy in devotional service.
Bengali
যৈছে বিষ্ণু, ত্রিবিক্রম, নৃসিংহ, বামন ॥ ২২০ ॥
Text
yaiche viṣṇu, trivikrama, nṛsiṁha, vāmana
Synonyms
Translation
“Of these forms, some are considered incarnations. Examples are Lord Viṣṇu, Lord Trivikrama, Lord Nṛsiṁha and Lord Vāmana.
Bengali
চক্রাদি-ধারণ-ভেদ শুন, সনাতন ॥ ২২১ ॥
Text
cakrādi-dhāraṇa-bheda śuna, sanātana
Synonyms
Translation
“My dear Sanātana, just hear from Me as I tell you how the different viṣṇu-mūrtis hold Their weapons, beginning with the disc, and how They are named differently according to the placement of the weapons in Their hands.
Bengali
চক্রাদি অস্ত্রধারণ-গণনার অন্ত ॥ ২২২ ॥
Text
cakrādi astra-dhāraṇa-gaṇanāra anta
Synonyms
Translation
“The procedure for counting begins with the lower right hand and goes to the upper right hand, the upper left hand, and the lower left hand. Lord Viṣṇu is named according to the order of the weapons He holds in His hands.
Bengali
তার মতে কহি আগে চক্রাদি-ধারণ ॥ ২২৩ ॥
Text
tāra mate kahi āge cakrādi-dhāraṇa
Synonyms
siddhārtha-saṁhitā — the revealed scripture named the Siddhārtha-saṁhitā; kare — does; cabbiśa — twenty-four; mūrti — forms; gaṇana — counting; tāra mate — according to the opinion of the Siddhārtha-saṁhitā; kahi — I shall describe; āge — first; cakra-ādi-dhāraṇa — holding of the weapons, beginning with the disc.
Translation
“According to the Siddhārtha-saṁhitā there are twenty-four forms of Lord Viṣṇu. First I shall describe, according to the opinion of that book, the location of the weapons, beginning with the disc.
Purport
The twenty-four forms are (1) Vāsudeva, (2) Saṅkarṣaṇa, (3) Pradyumna, (4) Aniruddha, (5) Keśava, (6) Nārāyaṇa, (7) Mādhava, (8) Govinda, (9) Viṣṇu, (10) Madhusūdana, (11) Trivikrama, (12) Vāmana, (13) Śrīdhara, (14) Hṛṣīkeśa, (15) Padmanābha, (16) Dāmodara, (17) Puruṣottama, (18) Acyuta, (19) Nṛsiṁha, (20) Janārdana, (21) Hari, (22) Kṛṣṇa, (23) Adhokṣaja and (24) Upendra.
Bengali
সঙ্কর্ষণ — গদাশঙ্খপদ্মচক্রকর ॥ ২২৪ ॥
Text
saṅkarṣaṇa — gadā-śaṅkha-padma-cakra-kara
Synonyms
Translation
“In His lower right hand, Lord Vāsudeva holds a club, in the upper right hand a conchshell, in the upper left hand a disc and in the lower left hand a lotus flower. In His lower right hand, Saṅkarṣaṇa holds a club, in His upper right hand a conchshell, in His upper left hand a lotus flower and in His lower left hand a disc.
Bengali
অনিরুদ্ধ — চক্রগদাশঙ্খপদ্মকর ॥ ২২৫ ॥
Text
aniruddha — cakra-gadā-śaṅkha-padma-kara
Synonyms
Translation
“Pradyumna holds the disc, conch, club and lotus. Aniruddha holds the disc, club, conch and lotus.
Bengali
তাঁর মত কহি, যে-সব অস্ত্রকর ॥ ২২৬ ॥
Text
tāṅra mata kahi, ye-saba astra-kara
Synonyms
Translation
“Thus in the spiritual sky the expansions, headed by Vāsudeva, hold weapons in Their own respective order. I am repeating the opinion of the Siddhārtha-saṁhitā in describing Them.
Bengali
নারায়ণ — শঙ্খপদ্মগদাচক্রধর ॥ ২২৭ ॥
Text
nārāyaṇa — śaṅkha-padma-gadā-cakra-dhara
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Keśava holds the lotus, conch, disc and club. Lord Nārāyaṇa holds the conch, lotus, club and disc.
Bengali
শ্রীগোবিন্দ — চক্রগদাপদ্মশঙ্খধর ॥ ২২৮ ॥
Text
śrī-govinda — cakra-gadā-padma-śaṅkha-dhara
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Mādhava holds the club, disc, conch and lotus. Lord Govinda holds the disc, club, lotus and conch.
Bengali
মধুসূদন — চক্রশঙ্খপদ্মগদাধর ॥ ২২৯ ॥
Text
madhusūdana — cakra-śaṅkha-padma-gadā-dhara
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Viṣṇu holds the club, lotus, conch and disc. Lord Madhusūdana holds the disc, conch, lotus and club.
Bengali
শ্রীবামন — শঙ্খচক্রগদাপদ্মধর ॥ ২৩০ ॥
Text
śrī-vāmana — śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-padma-dhara
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Trivikrama holds the lotus, club, disc and conch. Lord Vāmana holds the conch, disc, club and lotus.
Bengali
হৃষীকেশ — গদাচক্রপদ্মশঙ্খধর ॥ ২৩১ ॥
Text
hṛṣīkeśa — gadā-cakra-padma-śaṅkha-dhara
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Śrīdhara holds the lotus, disc, club and conch. Lord Hṛṣīkeśa holds the club, disc, lotus and conch.
Bengali
দামোদর — পদ্মচক্রগদাশঙ্খধর ॥ ২৩২ ॥
Text
dāmodara — padma-cakra-gadā-śaṅkha-dhara
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Padmanābha holds the conch, lotus, disc and club. Lord Dāmodara holds the lotus, disc, club and conch.
Bengali
শ্রীঅচ্যুত — গদাপদ্মচক্রশঙ্খধর ॥ ২৩৩ ॥
Text
śrī-acyuta — gadā-padma-cakra-śaṅkha-dhara
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Puruṣottama holds the disc, lotus, conch and club. Lord Acyuta holds the club, lotus, disc and conch.
Bengali
জনার্দন — পদ্মচক্রশঙ্খগদাকর ॥ ২৩৪ ॥
Text
janārdana — padma-cakra-śaṅkha-gadā-kara
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Nṛsiṁha holds the disc, lotus, club and conch. Lord Janārdana holds the lotus, disc, conch and club.
Bengali
শ্রীকৃষ্ণ — শঙ্খগদাপদ্মচক্রকর ॥ ২৩৫ ॥
Text
śrī-kṛṣṇa — śaṅkha-gadā-padma-cakra-kara
Synonyms
Translation
“Śrī Hari holds the conch, disc, lotus and club. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa holds the conch, club, lotus and disc.
Bengali
উপেন্দ্র — শঙ্খগদাচক্রপদ্মকর ॥ ২৩৬ ॥
Text
upendra — śaṅkha-gadā-cakra-padma-kara
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Adhokṣaja holds the lotus, club, conch and disc. Lord Upendra holds the conch, club, disc and lotus.
Bengali
তার মতে কহি এবে চক্রাদি-ধারণ ॥ ২৩৭ ॥
Text
tāra mate kahi ebe cakrādi-dhāraṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“According to the Hayaśīrṣa-pañcarātra, there are sixteen personalities. I shall now describe that opinion of how They hold the weapons.
Purport
The sixteen personalities are as follows: (1) Vāsudeva, (2) Saṅkarṣaṇa, (3) Pradyumna, (4) Aniruddha, (5) Keśava, (6) Nārāyaṇa, (7) Mādhava, (8) Govinda, (9) Viṣṇu, (10) Madhusūdana, (11) Trivikrama, (12) Vāmana, (13) Śrīdhara, (14) Hṛṣīkeśa, (15) Padmanābha and (16) Dāmodara.
Bengali
মাধব-ভেদে চক্রগদাশঙ্খপদ্মকর ॥ ২৩৮ ॥
Text
mādhava-bhede cakra-gadā-śaṅkha-padma-kara
Synonyms
keśava-bhede — according to the different opinion about Lord Keśava; padma — lotus; śaṅkha — conch; gadā — club; cakra — and disc; dhara — holding; mādhava-bhede — according to the different opinion about the bodily features of Lord Mādhava; cakra — disc; gadā — club; śaṅkha — conch; padma — lotus; kara — in the hands.
Translation
“Keśava is described differently as holding the lotus, conch, club and disc, and Mādhava is described as holding the disc, club, conch and lotus in His hands.
Bengali
ইত্যাদিক ভেদ এই সব অস্ত্রকর ॥ ২৩৯ ॥
Text
ityādika bheda ei saba astra-kara
Synonyms
Translation
“According to the Hayaśīrṣa Pañcarātra, Nārāyaṇa and others are also presented differently as holding the weapons in different hands.
Bengali
এই দুই নাম ধরে ব্রজেন্দ্রনন্দন ॥ ২৪০ ॥
Text
ei dui nāma dhare vrajendra-nandana
Synonyms
Translation
“Kṛṣṇa, the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, indicated as the son of Mahārāja Nanda, has two names. One is svayaṁ bhagavān, and the other is līlā-puruṣottama.
Bengali
নবব্যূহরূপে নবমূর্তি পরকাশে ॥ ২৪১ ॥
Text
nava-vyūha-rūpe nava-mūrti parakāśe
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Kṛṣṇa personally surrounds Dvārakā-purī as its protector. In different parts of the city, in nine places, He expands in nine different forms.
Bengali
হয়গ্রীবো মহাক্রোড়ো ব্রহ্মা চেতি নবোদিতাঃ ॥ ২৪২ ॥
Text
nārāyaṇa-nṛsiṁhakau
hayagrīvo mahākroḍo
brahmā ceti navoditāḥ
Synonyms
catvāraḥ — four principal protectors; vāsudeva-ādyāḥ — Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha; nārāyaṇa — including Lord Nārāyaṇa; nṛsiṁhakau — as well as Lord Nṛsiṁha; hayagrīvaḥ — Lord Hayagrīva; mahākroḍaḥ — Lord Varāha; brahmā — Lord Brahmā; ca — also; iti — thus; nava-uditāḥ — nine personalities.
Translation
“ ‘The nine personalities mentioned are Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna, Aniruddha, Nārāyaṇa, Nṛsiṁha, Hayagrīva, Varāha and Brahmā.’
Purport
This verse is found in the Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta (1.451). The Brahmā mentioned herein is not a living entity. Sometimes, when there is a scarcity of living entities to take charge of Brahmā’s post, Mahā-Viṣṇu expands Himself as Lord Brahmā. This Brahmā is not considered to be a living entity; He is an expansion of Viṣṇu.
Bengali
স্বাংশের ভেদ এবে শুন, সনাতন ॥ ২৪৩ ॥
Text
svāṁśera bheda ebe śuna, sanātana
Synonyms
Translation
“I have already described the pastime and prakāśa forms. Now please hear about the different personal expansions.
Bengali
সঙ্কর্ষণ — পুরুষাবতার, লীলাবতার আর ॥ ২৪৪ ॥
Text
saṅkarṣaṇa — puruṣāvatāra, līlāvatāra āra
Synonyms
Translation
“The first personal expansion is Saṅkarṣaṇa, and the others are incarnations like the fish incarnation. Saṅkarṣaṇa is an expansion of the Puruṣa, or Viṣṇu. The incarnations such as Matsya, the fish incarnation, appear in different yugas for specific pastimes.
Purport
The puruṣa-avatāras are the Lords of the universal creation. These are Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. There are also līlā-avatāras, and these include (1) Catuḥsana, or the four Kumāras, (2) Nārada, (3) Varāha, (4) Matsya, (5) Yajña, (6) Nara-Nārāyaṇa, (7) Kārdami Kapila, (8) Dattātreya, (9) Hayaśīrṣā, (10) Haṁsa, (11) Dhruvapriya, or Pṛśnigarbha, (12) Ṛṣabha, (13) Pṛthu, (14) Nṛsiṁha, (15) Kūrma, (16) Dhanvantari, (17) Mohinī, (18) Vāmana, (19) Bhārgava Paraśurāma, (20) Rāghavendra, (21) Vyāsa, (22) Pralambāri Balarāma, (23) Kṛṣṇa, (24) Buddha and (25) Kalki.
These twenty-five Personalities of Godhead are known as līlā-avatāras. Because they appear in each day of Brahmā, or in each kalpa (millennium), they are sometimes known as kalpa-avatāras. Of these incarnations, Haṁsa and Mohinī are neither permanent nor very well known, but They are listed among the prābhava-avatāras. Kapila, Dattātreya, Ṛṣabha, Dhanvantari and Vyāsa are eternally situated and very widely known. They are also counted among the prābhava incarnations. Kūrma, Matsya, Nārāyaṇa, Varāha, Hayagrīva, Pṛśnigarbha and Baladeva, the killer of Pralambāsura, are counted among the vaibhava-avatāras.
Bengali
পুরুষাবতার এক, লীলাবতার আর ॥ ২৪৫ ॥
Text
puruṣāvatāra eka, līlāvatāra āra
Synonyms
Translation
“There are six types of incarnations [avatāras] of Kṛṣṇa. One comprises the incarnations of Viṣṇu [puruṣa-avatāras], and another comprises the incarnations meant for the performance of pastimes [līlā-avatāras].
Bengali
যুগাবতার, আর শক্ত্যাবেশাবতার ॥ ২৪৬ ॥
Text
yugāvatāra, āra śaktyāveśāvatāra
Synonyms
Translation
“There are incarnations that control the material qualities [guṇa-avatāras], incarnations who appear during the reign of each Manu [manvantara-avatāras], incarnations in different millenniums [yuga-avatāras] and incarnations of empowered living entities [śaktyāveśa-avatāras].
Purport
The guṇa-avatāras are three — Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and Lord Viṣṇu (Bhāg. 10.88.3). The avatāras who appear during the reign of each Manu, known as manvantara-avatāras, are listed as follows in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (Eighth Canto, chapters 1, 5 and 13): (1) Yajña, (2) Vibhu, (3) Satyasena, (4) Hari, (5) Vaikuṇṭha, (6) Ajita, (7) Vāmana, (8) Sārvabhauma, (9) Ṛṣabha, (10) Viṣvaksena, (11) Dharmasetu, (12) Sudhāmā, (13) Yogeśvara and (14) Bṛhadbhānu. All together these are fourteen in number, and of these, Yajña and Vāmana are also counted among the līlā-avatāras. All these manvantara incarnations are sometimes called vaibhava-avatāras.
The four yuga-avatāras are (1) śukla (white) in Satya-yuga (Bhāg. 11.5.21), (2) rakta (red) in Tretā-yuga (Bhāg. 11.5.24), (3) śyāma (dark blue) in Dvāpara-yuga (Bhāg. 11.5.27) and (4) generally kṛṣṇa (black) but in special cases pīta (yellow) as Caitanya Mahāprabhu in Kali-yuga (Bhāg. 11.5.32 and 10.8.13).
The śaktyāveśa-avatāras are categorized into (1) forms of divine absorption (bhagavad-āveśa), such as Kapiladeva or Ṛṣabhadeva, and (2) divinely empowered forms (śaktyāveśa), of whom seven are foremost: (1) Śeṣa Nāga in the Vaikuṇṭha world, empowered for the personal service of the Supreme Lord (sva-sevana-śakti), (2) Anantadeva, empowered to bear all the planets within the universe (bhū-dhāraṇa-śakti), (3) Lord Brahmā, empowered with the energy to create the cosmic manifestation (sṛṣṭi-śakti), (4) Catuḥsana, or the Kumāras, specifically empowered to distribute transcendental knowledge (jñāna-śakti), (5) Nārada Muni, empowered to distribute devotional service (bhakti-śakti), (6) Mahārāja Pṛthu, specifically empowered to rule and maintain the living entities (pālana-śakti) and (7) Paraśurāma, specifically empowered to cut down rogues and demons (duṣṭa-damana-śakti).
Bengali
এতরূপে লীলা করেন ব্রজেন্দ্রনন্দন ॥ ২৪৭ ॥
Text
eta-rūpe līlā karena vrajendra-nandana
Synonyms
Translation
“Childhood and boyhood are the typical ages of the Deity. Kṛṣṇa, the son of Mahārāja Nanda, performed His pastimes as a child and as a boy.
Bengali
শাখা-চন্দ্র-ন্যায় করি দিগ্দরশন ॥ ২৪৮ ॥
Text
śākhā-candra-nyāya kari dig-daraśana
Synonyms
Translation
“There are innumerable incarnations of Kṛṣṇa, and there is no possibility of counting them. We can simply indicate them by giving the example of the moon and the branches of a tree.
Purport
Although the moon appears to be located in the branches of a tree, it is actually situated very far away. Similarly, none of the avatāras, or incarnations, of Lord Kṛṣṇa are within this material world, but they are visible by the causeless mercy of the Lord. We should not consider them to belong to this material world. As stated by Lord Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā (Bg. 9.11):
paraṁ bhāvam ajānanto mama bhūta-maheśvaram
“Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature as the Supreme Lord of all that be.”
Avatāras descend of their own free will, and although they may act like ordinary human beings, they do not belong to this material world. Lord Kṛṣṇa and His avatāras can be understood only by the grace of the Lord.
na medhayā na bahunā śrutena
yam evaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyas
tasyaiṣa ātmā vivṛṇute tanūṁ svām
(Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.2.23)
“The Supreme Lord is not obtained by means of expert explanations, vast intelligence or even much hearing. He is obtained only by one whom He Himself chooses. To such a person, He manifests His own form.”
prasāda-leśānugṛhīta eva hi
jānāti tattvaṁ bhagavan-mahimno
na cānya eko ’pi ciraṁ vicinvan
“My Lord, if one is favored by even a slight trace of the mercy of Your lotus feet, he can understand the greatness of Your personality. But those who speculate to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead are unable to know You, even though they continue studying the Vedas for many years.”
Bengali
যথাঽবিদাসিনঃ কুল্যাঃ সরসঃ স্যুঃ সহস্রশঃ ॥ ২৪৯ ॥
Text
hareḥ sattva-nidher dvijāḥ
yathā ’vidāsinaḥ kulyāḥ
sarasaḥ syuḥ sahasraśaḥ
Synonyms
avatārāḥ — all the incarnations; hi — certainly; asaṅkhyeyāḥ — beyond counting; hareḥ — from the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sattva-nidheḥ — who is the reservoir of spiritual energy; dvijāḥ — O brāhmaṇas; yathā — as; avidāsinaḥ — containing a great reservoir of water; kulyāḥ — small rivulets; sarasaḥ — from a lake; syuḥ — must be; sahasraśaḥ — by hundreds and thousands of times.
Translation
“ ‘O learned brāhmaṇas, just as hundreds and thousands of small rivulets issue from great reservoirs of water, innumerable incarnations flow from Śrī Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the reservoir of all power.’
Purport
This verse is quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.3.26).
Bengali
সেইত পুরুষ হয় ত্রিবিধ প্রকার ॥ ২৫০ ॥
Text
seita puruṣa haya trividha prakāra
Synonyms
Translation
“In the beginning, Kṛṣṇa incarnates Himself as the puruṣa-avatāras, or Viṣṇu incarnations. These are of three types.
Purport
Up to this verse, the many types of expansions have been described. Now the manifestations of the Lord’s different potencies will be described.
Bengali
একন্তু মহতঃ স্রষ্টৃ দ্বিতীয়ং ত্বণ্ডসংস্থিতম্ ।
তৃতীয়ং সর্বভূতস্থং তানি জ্ঞাত্বা বিমুচ্যতে ॥ ২৫১ ॥
Text
puruṣākhyāny atho viduḥ
ekaṁ tu mahataḥ sraṣṭṛ
dvitīyaṁ tv aṇḍa-saṁsthitam
tṛtīyaṁ sarva-bhūta-sthaṁ
tāni jñātvā vimucyate
Synonyms
viṣṇoḥ — of Lord Viṣṇu; tu — certainly; trīṇi — three; rūpāṇi — forms; puruṣa-ākhyāni — celebrated as the puruṣas; atho — how; viduḥ — they know; ekam — one of them; tu — but; mahataḥ sraṣṭṛ — the creator of the total material energy; dvitīyam — the second; tu — but; aṇḍa-saṁsthitam — situated within the universe; tṛtīyam — the third; sarva-bhūta-stham — within the hearts of all living entities; tāni — these three; jñātvā — knowing; vimucyate — one becomes liberated.
Translation
“ ‘Viṣṇu has three forms called puruṣas. The first, Mahā-Viṣṇu, is the creator of the total material energy [mahat], the second is Garbhodaśāyī, who is situated within each universe, and the third is Kṣīrodaśāyī, who lives in the heart of every living being. He who knows these three becomes liberated from the clutches of māyā.’
Purport
This verse appears in the Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta (Pūrva-khaṇḍa 2.9), where it has been quoted from the Sātvata-tantra.
Bengali
‘ইচ্ছাশক্তি’, ‘জ্ঞানশক্তি’, ‘ক্রিয়াশক্তি’ নাম ॥ ২৫২ ॥
Text
‘icchā-śakti’, ‘jñāna-śakti’, ‘kriyā-śakti’ nāma
Synonyms
Translation
“Kṛṣṇa has unlimited potencies, out of which three are chief — willpower, the power of knowledge and the creative energy.
Bengali
জ্ঞানশক্তিপ্রধান বাসুদেব অধিষ্ঠাতা ॥ ২৫৩ ॥
Text
jñāna-śakti-pradhāna vāsudeva adhiṣṭhātā
Synonyms
Translation
“The predominator of the willing potency is Lord Kṛṣṇa, for by His supreme will everything comes into existence. In willing, there is a need for knowledge, and that knowledge is expressed through Vāsudeva.
Bengali
তিনের তিনশক্তি মেলি’ প্রপঞ্চ-রচন ॥ ২৫৪ ॥
Text
tinera tina-śakti meli’ prapañca-racana
Synonyms
Translation
“There is no possibility of creation without thinking, feeling, willing, knowledge and activity. The combination of the supreme will, knowledge and action brings about the cosmic manifestation.
Bengali
প্রাকৃতাপ্রাকৃত-সৃষ্টি করেন নির্মাণ ॥ ২৫৫ ॥
Text
prākṛtāprākṛta-sṛṣṭi karena nirmāṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa is Lord Balarāma. Being the predominator of the creative energy, He creates both the material and the spiritual world.
Bengali
গোলোক, বৈকুণ্ঠ সৃজে চিচ্ছক্তিদ্বারায় ॥ ২৫৬ ॥
Text
goloka, vaikuṇṭha sṛje cic-chakti-dvārāya
Synonyms
ahaṅkārera — of egotism; adhiṣṭhātā — the source, or predominating Deity; kṛṣṇera — of Lord Kṛṣṇa; icchāya — by the will; goloka — the supreme spiritual planet, known as Goloka; vaikuṇṭha — other, lower planets, known as Vaikuṇṭhas; sṛje — creates; cit-śakti-dvārāya — by the spiritual energy.
Translation
“That original Saṅkarṣaṇa [Lord Balarāma] is the cause of both the material and the spiritual creation. He is the predominating Deity of egotism, and by the will of Kṛṣṇa and the power of the spiritual energy, He creates the spiritual world, which consists of the planet Goloka Vṛndāvana and the Vaikuṇṭha planets.
Bengali
তথাপি সঙ্কর্ষণ-ইচ্ছায় তাহার প্রকাশ ॥ ২৫৭ ॥
Text
tathāpi saṅkarṣaṇa-icchāya tāhāra prakāśa
Synonyms
Translation
“Although there is no question of creation as far as the spiritual world is concerned, the spiritual world is nonetheless manifested by the supreme will of Saṅkarṣaṇa. The spiritual world is the abode of the pastimes of the eternal spiritual energy.
Bengali
তৎকর্ণিকারং তদ্ধাম তদনন্তাংশসম্ভবম্ ॥ ২৫৮ ॥
Text
gokulākhyaṁ mahat padam
tat-karṇikāraṁ tad-dhāma
tad anantāṁśa-sambhavam
Synonyms
sahasra-patram — with thousands of petals; kamalam — resembling a lotus flower; gokula-ākhyam — named Gokula; mahat padam — the supreme abode; tat-karṇikāram — the whorl of that lotus flower; tat-dhāma — the abode of the Lord; tat — that; ananta-aṁśa — from the expansion of the energy of Ananta; sambhavam — creation.
Translation
“ ‘Gokula, the supreme abode and planet, appears like a lotus flower that has a thousand petals. The whorl of that lotus is the abode of the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa. This lotus-shaped supreme abode is created by the will of Lord Ananta.’
Purport
This verse is quoted from the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.2).
Bengali
জড়রূপা প্রকৃতি নহে ব্রহ্মাণ্ড-কারণ ॥ ২৫৯ ॥
Text
jaḍa-rūpā prakṛti nahe brahmāṇḍa-kāraṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“By the agency of the material energy, this same Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa creates all the universes. The dull material energy — known in modern language as nature — is not the cause of the material universe.
Bengali
তাহাতেই সঙ্কর্ষণ করে শক্তির আধানে ॥ ২৬০ ॥
Text
tāhātei saṅkarṣaṇa kare śaktira ādhāne
Synonyms
jaḍa haite — from the dull material energy; sṛṣṭi nahe — the cosmic manifestation is not possible; īśvara-śakti vine — without the help of the energy of the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead; tāhātei — in the material energy; saṅkarṣaṇa — Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa; kare — does; śaktira — of the spiritual energy; ādhāne — empowering.
Translation
“Without the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s energy, dull matter cannot create the cosmic manifestation. Its power does not arise from the material energy itself but is endowed by Saṅkarṣaṇa.
Bengali
লৌহ যেন অগ্নিশক্ত্যে পায় দাহ-শক্তি ॥ ২৬১ ॥
Text
lauha yena agni-śaktye pāya dāha-śakti
Synonyms
Translation
“Dull matter alone cannot create anything. The material energy produces the creation by the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Iron itself has no power to burn, but when iron is placed in fire, it is empowered to burn.
Bengali
রামো মুকুন্দঃ পুরুষঃ প্রধানম্ ।
অন্বীয় ভূতেষু বিলক্ষণস্য
জ্ঞানস্য চেশাত ইমৌ পুরাণৌ ॥ ২৬২ ॥
Text
rāmo mukundaḥ puruṣaḥ pradhānam
anvīya bhūteṣu vilakṣaṇasya
jñānasya ceśāta imau purāṇau
Synonyms
etau — these two, namely Rāma and Kṛṣṇa; hi — certainly; viśvasya — of the universe; ca — and; bīja-yonī — both the cause and ingredient; rāmaḥ — Balarāma; mukundaḥ — Kṛṣṇa; puruṣaḥ — the original Mahā-Viṣṇu; pradhānam — material energy; anvīya — after entering; bhūteṣu — into the material elements; vilakṣaṇasya — of varieties of manifestation; jñānasya — of knowledge; ca — also; īśāte — are the controlling power; imau — both of Them; purāṇau — are the original cause.
Translation
“ ‘Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa are the original efficient and material causes of the material world. As Mahā-Viṣṇu and the material energy, They enter into the material elements and create the diversities by multi-energies. Thus They are the cause of all causes.’
Purport
This verse is quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.46.31).
Bengali
সেই ঈশ্বরমূর্তি ‘অবতার’ নাম ধরে ॥ ২৬৩ ॥
Text
sei īśvara-mūrti ‘avatāra’ nāma dhare
Synonyms
Translation
“The form of the Lord that descends into the material world to create is called an avatāra, or incarnation.
Bengali
বিশ্বে অবতরি’ ধরে ‘অবতার’ নাম ॥ ২৬৪ ॥
Text
viśve avatari’ dhare ‘avatāra’ nāma
Synonyms
Translation
“All the expansions of Lord Kṛṣṇa are actually residents of the spiritual world. But when they descend into the material world, they are called incarnations [avatāras].
Bengali
পুরুষরূপে অবতীর্ণ হইলা প্রথম ॥ ২৬৫ ॥
Text
puruṣa-rūpe avatīrṇa ha-ilā prathama
Synonyms
Translation
“To glance over that material energy and empower her, Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa first incarnates as Lord Mahā-Viṣṇu.
Bengali
সম্ভূতং ষোড়শকলমাদৌ লোকসিসৃক্ষয়া ॥ ২৬৬ ॥
Text
bhagavān mahad-ādibhiḥ
sambhūtaṁ ṣoḍaśa-kalam
ādau loka-sisṛkṣayā
Synonyms
jagṛhe — accepted; pauruṣam rūpam — the form of the puruṣa incarnation; bhagavān — the Supreme Personality of Godhead; mahat-ādibhiḥ — with the material energy, etc.; sambhūtam — created; ṣoḍaśa — sixteen; kalam — elements; ādau — in the beginning; loka — of the material worlds; sisṛkṣayā — with a desire for the creation.
Translation
“ ‘In the beginning of the creation, the Lord expanded Himself in the form of the puruṣa incarnation, accompanied by all the ingredients of material creation. First He created the sixteen principal energies suitable for creation. This was for the purpose of manifesting the material universes.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.3.1). For an explanation, refer to Ādi-līlā, chapter five, verse 84.
Bengali
দ্রব্যং বিকারো গুণ ইন্দ্রিয়াণি বিরাট্ স্বরাট্ স্থাস্নু চরিষ্ণু ভূম্নঃ ॥ ২৬৭ ॥
Text
kālaḥ svabhāvaḥ sad-asan manaś ca
dravyaṁ vikāro guṇa indriyāṇi
virāṭ svarāṭ sthāsnu cariṣṇu bhūmnaḥ
Synonyms
ādyaḥ avatāraḥ — the original incarnation; puruṣaḥ — Kāraṇābdhiśāyī Viṣṇu; parasya — of the Supreme Lord; kālaḥ — time; svabhāvaḥ — space; sat-asat — cause and effect; manaḥ ca — as well as the mind; dravyam — the five elements; vikāraḥ — transformation or the false ego; guṇaḥ — modes of nature; indriyāṇi — senses; virāṭ — the universal form; svarāṭ — Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu; sthāsnu — immovable; cariṣṇu — movable; bhūmnaḥ — of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Translation
“ ‘Kāraṇābdhiśāyī Viṣṇu [Mahā-Viṣṇu] is the first incarnation of the Supreme Lord, and He is the master of eternal time, space, cause and effects, the mind, the elements, the material ego, the modes of nature, the senses, the universal form of the Lord, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and the sum total of all living beings, both moving and nonmoving.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.6.42). For an explanation, refer to Ādi-līlā, chapter five, verse 83.
Bengali
‘কারণাব্ধিশায়ী’ নাম জগৎকারণ ॥ ২৬৮ ॥
Text
‘kāraṇābdhiśāyī’ nāma jagat-kāraṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“That original Personality of Godhead, named Saṅkarṣaṇa, first lies down in the river Virajā, which serves as a border between the material and the spiritual world. As Kāraṇābdhiśāyī Viṣṇu, He is the original cause of the material creation.
Bengali
বিরজার পারে পরব্যোমে নাহি গতি ॥ ২৬৯ ॥
Text
virajāra pāre paravyome nāhi gati
Synonyms
Translation
“The Virajā, or Causal Ocean, is the border between the spiritual and the material world. The material energy is situated on one shore of that ocean, and it cannot enter onto the other shore, which is the spiritual sky.
Bengali
সত্ত্বষ্ণ মিশ্রং ন চ কালবিক্রমঃ ।
ন যত্র মায়া কিমুতাপরে হরে-
রনুব্রতা যত্র সুরাসুরার্চিতাঃ ॥ ২৭০ ॥
Text
sattvaṁ ca miśraṁ na ca kāla-vikramaḥ
na yatra māyā kim utāpare harer
anuvratā yatra surāsurārcitāḥ
Synonyms
pravartate — exists; yatra — where; rajaḥ — the mode of passion; tamaḥ — the mode of ignorance; tayoḥ — of both of them; sattvam ca — and the mode of goodness; miśram — mixture; na — not; ca — also; kāla-vikramaḥ — the influence of time or annihilation; na — not; yatra — where; māyā — external energy; kim — what; uta — to speak; apare — others; hareḥ — of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; anuvratāḥ — strict followers; yatra — where; sura — by demigods; asura — and by demons; arcitāḥ — being worshiped.
Translation
“ ‘In the spiritual world, there is neither the mode of passion, the mode of ignorance nor a mixture of both, nor is there adulterated goodness, the influence of time or māyā herself. Only the pure devotees of the Lord, who are worshiped both by demigods and by demons, reside in the spiritual world as the Lord’s associates.’
Purport
This verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.9.10) was spoken by Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī. He was answering the questions of Parīkṣit Mahārāja, who asked how the living entity falls down into the material world. Śukadeva Gosvāmī explained the cream of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in four verses, which had been explained to Lord Brahmā at the end of the severe austerities he performed for one thousand celestial years. At that time, Brahmā was shown the spiritual world and its transcendental nature.
Bengali
‘মায়া’ নিমিত্তহেতু, বিশ্বের উপাদান ‘প্রধান’ ॥ ২৭১ ॥
Text
‘māyā’ nimitta-hetu, viśvera upādāna ‘pradhāna’
Synonyms
Translation
“Māyā has two functions. One is called māyā, and the other is called pradhāna. Māyā refers to the efficient cause, and pradhāna refers to the ingredients that create the cosmic manifestation.
Purport
For a further explanation, see Ādi-līlā, chapter five, verse 58.
Bengali
প্রকৃতি ক্ষোভিত করি’ করে বীর্যের আধান ॥ ২৭২ ॥
Text
prakṛti kṣobhita kari’ kare vīryera ādhāna
Synonyms
Translation
“When the Supreme Personality of Godhead glances over the material energy, she becomes agitated. At that time, the Lord injects the original semen of the living entities.
Purport
In the Bhagavad-gītā (7.10), Kṛṣṇa says, bījaṁ māṁ sarva-bhūtānām: “I am the original seed of all existences.” This is also confirmed in another verse in the Bhagavad-gītā (14.4):
tāsāṁ brahma mahad yonir ahaṁ bīja-pradaḥ pitā
“It should be understood that all species of life, O son of Kuntī, are made possible by birth in this material nature, and that I am the seed-giving father.”
For a further explanation, one may refer to the Brahma-saṁhitā (chapter five, verses 10-13). The Brahma-saṁhitā also states (5.51):
kālas tathātma-manasīti jagat-trayāṇi
yasmād bhavanti vibhavanti viśanti yaṁ ca
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
All material elements, as well as the spiritual sparks (individual souls), are emanating from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed by the Vedānta-sūtra (1.1): janmādy asya yataḥ. “The Absolute Truth is He from whom everything emanates.” He is the Supreme Truth: satyaṁ paraṁ dhīmahi (Bhāg. 1.1.1). The absolute ultimate truth is Kṛṣṇa. Oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya/ janmādy asya yato ’nvayād itarataś cārtheṣv abhijñaḥ sva-rāṭ: “The Absolute Truth is a person who is directly and indirectly cognizant of the entire cosmic manifestation.” (Bhāg. 1.1.1)
The Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, educated Lord Brahmā from the heart (Bhāg. 1.1.1): tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye. Therefore the Absolute Truth cannot be dull matter; the Absolute Truth must be the Supreme Person Himself. Sei puruṣa māyā-pāne kare avadhāna. Simply by His glance, material nature is impregnated with all living entities. According to their karma and fruitive activity, they emerge in different bodies. That is the explanation given by the Bhagavad-gītā (2.13):
tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati
“As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change.”
Bengali
জীব-রূপ ‘বীজ’ তাতে কৈলা সমর্পণ ॥ ২৭৩ ॥
Text
jīva-rūpa ‘bīja’ tāte kailā samarpaṇa
Synonyms
sva-aṅga-viśeṣa-ābhāsa-rūpe — in the form of a specific shadow from His personal body; prakṛti-sparśana — the Lord glances over the material nature; jīva-rūpa — having the form of the sparklike living entities, who are parts and parcels; bīja — semen; tāte — in that material nature; kailā samarpaṇa — impregnated.
Translation
“To impregnate with the seeds of the living entities, the Lord Himself does not directly touch the material energy, but by His specific functional expansion He touches the material energy, and thus the living entities, who are His parts and parcels, are impregnated into material nature.
Purport
According to Lord Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.7):
manaḥ-ṣaṣṭhānīndriyāni prakṛti-sthāni karṣati
“The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind.”
In the present verse of the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, the word prakṛti-sparśana refers to the Lord’s glancing over material nature and placing the living entities in contact with dull matter. The glancing is performed by Mahā-Viṣṇu: sa aikṣata lokān nu sṛjā iti. (Aitareya Upaniṣad 1.1.1) In the conditioned stage we impregnate according to the bodily conception — that is, by sexual intercourse — but the Supreme Lord does not need sexual intercourse to impregnate. The impregnation is performed simply by His glance. This is also explained in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.32):
paśyanti pānti kalayanti ciraṁ jaganti
ānanda-cinmaya-sad-ujjvala-vigrahasya
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
Govinda can impregnate simply by glancing. In other words, His eyes can work as His genitals. He does not need genitals to beget a child. Indeed, Kṛṣṇa can beget any one of the living entities with any part of His body.
The word svāṅga-viśeṣābhāsa-rūpe, indicating the form by which the Lord begets living entities in the material world, is explained herein. He is Lord Śiva. In the Brahma-saṁhitā it is stated that Lord Śiva, who is another form of Mahā-Viṣṇu, is like yogurt. Yogurt is nothing but milk, yet it is not milk. Similarly, Lord Śiva is considered the father of this universe, and material nature is considered the mother. The father and mother are known as Lord Śiva and goddess Durgā. Together, Lord Śiva’s genitals and the vagina of goddess Durgā are worshiped as the śiva-liṅga. This is the origin of the material creation. Thus Lord Śiva’s position is between that of the living entity and that of the Supreme Lord. In other words, Lord Śiva is neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead nor a living entity. He is the form through which the Supreme Lord works to beget living entities within this material world. As yogurt is prepared when milk is mixed with a culture, the form of Lord Śiva expands when the Supreme Personality of Godhead is in touch with material nature. The impregnation of material nature by the father, Lord Śiva, is wonderful because at one time innumerable living entities are conceived. Bhāgo jīvaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sa cānantyāya kalpate (Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 5.9). These living entities are very, very small:
jīvaḥ sūkṣma-svarūpo ’yaṁ saṅkhyātīto hi cit-kaṇaḥ
“If we divide the tip of a hair into a hundred parts and then take one of these parts and divide it again into a hundred parts, that very fine division is the size of but one of the numberless living entities. They are all cit-kaṇa, particles of spirit, not matter.”
The innumerable brahmāṇḍas, or universes, come from the pores of the Lord’s body, and innumerable living entities also come from the pores of the transcendental body of the Lord. This is the process of material creation. Without the living entities, this material nature has no value. Both emanate from the pores of the transcendental body of Lord Mahā-Viṣṇu. They are different energies. The material nature is explained as follows by Lord Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā (7.4):
ahaṅkāra itīyaṁ me bhinnā prakṛtir aṣṭadhā
“Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego — all together these eight constitute My separated material energies.” Thus the material elements also come from the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they are a different type of energy from the living entities. Although the living entities also come from the Lord’s body, they are categorized as a superior energy:
jīva-bhūtāṁ mahā-bāho yayedaṁ dhāryate jagat
“Besides this inferior nature, O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is another, superior energy of Mine, which comprises the living entities who are exploiting the resources of this material, inferior nature.” (Bg. 7.5) The inferior energy, matter, cannot act without the superior energy. All these things are very clearly explained in the Vedas. The materialistic theory that life develops from matter is incorrect. Life and matter come from the supreme living entity; therefore, being the source of both, that supreme living entity, Kṛṣṇa, is described in the Vedānta-sūtra as janmādy asya yataḥ (1.1), or the original source of everything, sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam. This is further explained in the following verse.
Bengali
আধত্ত বীর্যং সাহসূত মঽত্তত্ত্বং হিরণ্ময়ম্ ॥ ২৭৪ ॥
Text
svasyāṁ yonau paraḥ pumān
ādhatta vīryaṁ sāsūta
mahat-tattvaṁ hiraṇmayam
Synonyms
daivāt — at a time beyond memory; kṣubhita-dharmiṇyām — the material nature, which is subjected to agitation; svasyām — which belongs to the Supreme as one of His energies; yonau — in the womb from which the living entity takes his birth; paraḥ pumān — the Supreme Brahman, the Personality of Godhead; ādhatta — impregnated; vīryam — semen; sā — that material nature; asūta — produced; mahat-tattvam — the total material energy; hiraṇmayam — the original source for the emanation of varieties of material things.
Translation
“ ‘At a time beyond memory, after agitating the material nature into three qualities, the Supreme Personality of Godhead placed the semen of innumerable living entities within the womb of that material nature. Thus material nature gave birth to the total material energy, known as the hiraṇmaya-mahat-tattva, the original symbolic representation of the cosmic manifestation.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.26.19). Lord Kapila is explaining to His mother the relationship between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and material nature. He is informing her how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original cause of the living entities who are conditioned by material nature. Over and above the twenty-eight elements of the material creation is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes. Life comes not from matter but from life itself. As explained in the Vedas: nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). The Supreme Lord is the original source of life.
Bengali
পুরুষেণাত্মভূতেন বীর্যমাধত্ত বীর্যবান্ ॥ ২৭৫ ॥
Text
guṇa-mayyām adhokṣajaḥ
puruṣeṇātma-bhūtena
vīryam ādhatta vīryavān
Synonyms
kāla-vṛttyā — in due course of time, as the immediate cause of creation; tu — but; māyāyām — within the material nature; guṇa-mayyām — full of the three material modes of nature (sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa); adhokṣajaḥ — the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is beyond material conceptions; puruṣeṇa — by the enjoyer of material nature; ātma-bhūtena — who is an expansion of His personal self; vīryam — semen; ādhatta — placed; vīryavān — the omnipotent.
Translation
“ ‘In due course of time, the Supreme Personality of Godhead [Mahā-Vaikuṇṭhanātha], by the agency of an expansion of His personal self [Mahā-Viṣṇu], placed the seed of the living entities entities within the womb of material nature.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.5.26). This verse tells how the living entities come in contact with material nature. Just as a woman cannot beget children without uniting with a man, material nature cannot beget living entities without being in union with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is a history of how the Absolute Lord becomes the father of all living entities. In every system of religion, it is accepted that God is the supreme father of all living entities. According to Christianity, the supreme father, God, provides the living entities with all of life’s necessities. Therefore they pray, “Give us this day our daily bread.” Any religion that does not accept the Supreme Lord as the absolute father is called kaitava-dharma, or a cheating religion. Such religious systems are rejected in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.1.2): dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo ’tra. Only an atheist does not accept the omnipotent supreme father. If one accepts the omnipotent supreme father, he abides by His orders and becomes a religious person.
Bengali
যাহা হৈতে দেবতেন্দ্রিয়ভূতের প্রচার ॥ ২৭৬ ॥
Text
yāhā haite devatendriya-bhūtera pracāra
Synonyms
Translation
“First the total material energy is manifested, and from this arise the three types of egotism, which are the original sources from which all demigods [controlling deities], senses and material elements expand.
Purport
The three types of egotism (ahaṅkāra) are technically known as vaikārika, taijasa and tāmasa. The mahat-tattva is situated within the heart, or citta, and the predominating Deity of the mahat-tattva is Lord Vāsudeva (Bhāg. 3.26.21). The mahat-tattva is transformed into three divisions: (1) vaikārika, egotism in goodness (sāttvika-ahaṅkāra), from which is manifested the eleventh sense organ, the mind, whose predominating Deity is Aniruddha (Bhāg. 3.26.27-28); (2) taijasa, or egotism in passion (rājasa-ahaṅkāra), from which are manifested the active and knowledge-acquiring senses, along with the intelligence, whose predominating Deity is Lord Pradyumna (Bhāg. 3.26.29-31); and (3) tāmasa, or egotism in ignorance, from which sound vibration (śabda-tanmātra) expands. From sound vibration, the sky (ākāśa) is manifested, and then the senses, beginning with the sense of hearing, are also manifested (Bhāg. 3.26.32). Of these three types of egotism, Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa is the predominating Deity. In the philosophical discourse known as the Sāṅkhya-kārikā, it is stated, sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṅkārāt — bhūtādes tan-mātraṁ tāmasa-taijasādy-ubhayam.
Bengali
অনন্ত ব্রহ্মাণ্ড, তার নাহিক গণন ॥ ২৭৭ ॥
Text
ananta brahmāṇḍa, tāra nāhika gaṇana
Synonyms
Translation
“Combining all the different elements, the Supreme Lord created all the universes. Those universes are unlimited in number; there is no possibility of counting them.
Bengali
অনন্ত ব্রহ্মাণ্ড তাঁর লোমকূপে ধাম ॥ ২৭৮ ॥
Text
ananta brahmāṇḍa tāṅra loma-kūpe dhāma
Synonyms
Translation
“The first form of Lord Viṣṇu is called Mahā-Viṣṇu. He is the original creator of the total material energy. The innumerable universes emanate from the pores of His body.
Bengali
পুরুষ-নিশ্বাস-সহ ব্রহ্মাণ্ড বাহিরায় ॥ ২৭৯ ॥
অনন্ত ঐশ্বর্য তাঁর, সব — মায়া-পার ॥ ২৮০ ॥
Text
puruṣa-niśvāsa-saha brahmāṇḍa bāhirāya
ananta aiśvarya tāṅra, saba — māyā-pāra
Synonyms
gavākṣe — from a hole at the top of a wall; uḍiyā — floating; yaiche — as; reṇu — atomic particles; āse yāya — come and go; puruṣaniśvāsa-saha — with the exhaling of Mahā-Viṣṇu; brahmāṇḍa — the universes; bāhirāya — come outside; punarapi — again; niśvāsa-saha — by His inhalation; yāya — go; abhyantara — within; ananta — unlimited; aiśvarya — opulences; tāṅra — of Him; saba — everything; māyā-pāra — beyond the material conception.
Translation
“These universes are understood to be floating in the air that Mahā-Viṣṇu exhales. They are like atomic particles that float in sunshine and pass through the holes of a screen. All these universes are thus created by the exhalation of Mahā-Viṣṇu, and when Mahā-Viṣṇu inhales, they re-enter His body. The unlimited opulences of Mahā-Viṣṇu are completely beyond material conception.
Bengali
জীবন্তি লোমবিলজা জগদণ্ডনাথাঃ ।
বিষ্ণুর্মহান্ স ইহ যস্য কলাবিশেষো
গোবিন্দমাদিপুরুষং তমহং ভজামি ॥ ২৮১ ॥
Text
jīvanti loma-vila-jā jagad-aṇḍa-nāthāḥ
viṣṇur mahān sa iha yasya kalā-viśeṣo
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
Synonyms
yasya — whose; eka — one; niśvasita — of breath; kālam — time; atha — thus; avalambya — taking shelter of; jīvanti — live; loma-vila-jāḥ — grown from the hair holes; jagat-aṇḍa-nāthāḥ — the masters of the universes (the Brahmās); viṣṇuḥ mahān — the Supreme Lord Mahā-Viṣṇu; saḥ — that; iha — here; yasya — whose; kalā-viśeṣaḥ — particular plenary portion or expansion; govindam — Lord Govinda; ādi-puruṣam — the original person; tam — Him; aham — I; bhajāmi — worship.
Translation
“ ‘The Brahmās and other lords of the mundane worlds appear from the pores of Mahā-Viṣṇu and remain alive for the duration of His one exhalation. I adore the primeval Lord, Govinda, of whom Mahā-Viṣṇu is a portion of a plenary portion.’
Purport
This is a quotation from the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.48). For an explanation, refer to Ādi-līlā, chapter five, verse 71.
Bengali
কারণাব্ধিশায়ী — সব জগতের স্বামী ॥ ২৮২ ॥
Text
kāraṇābdhiśāyī — saba jagatera svāmī
Synonyms
Translation
“Mahā-Viṣṇu is the Supersoul of all the universes. Lying on the Causal Ocean, He is the master of all material worlds.
Bengali
দ্বিতীয় পুরুষের এবে শুনহ মহত্ত্ব ॥ ২৮৩ ॥
Text
dvitīya puruṣera ebe śunaha mahattva
Synonyms
Translation
“I have thus explained the truth of the first Personality of Godhead, Mahā-Viṣṇu. I shall now explain the glories of the second Personality of Godhead.
Bengali
একৈক-মূর্ত্যে প্রবেশিলা বহু মূর্তি হঞা ॥ ২৮৪ ॥
Text
ekaika-mūrtye praveśilā bahu mūrti hañā
Synonyms
Translation
“After creating the total number of universes, which are unlimited, Mahā-Viṣṇu expanded Himself into unlimited forms and entered into each of them.
Bengali
রহিতে নাহিক স্থান, করিলা বিচার ॥ ২৮৫ ॥
Text
rahite nāhika sthāna, karilā vicāra
Synonyms
Translation
“When Mahā-Viṣṇu entered each of the limitless universes, He saw that there was darkness all around and that there was no place to stay. He therefore began to consider the situation.
Bengali
সেই জলে শেষ-শয্যায় শয়ন করিল ॥ ২৮৬ ॥
Text
sei jale śeṣa-śayyāya śayana karila
Synonyms
Translation
“With the perspiration produced from His own body, the Lord filled half the universe with water. He then lay down on that water, on the bed of Lord Śeṣa.
Bengali
সেই পদ্মে হইল ব্রহ্মার জন্ম-সদ্ম ॥ ২৮৭ ॥
Text
sei padme ha-ila brahmāra janma-sadma
Synonyms
Translation
“A lotus flower then sprouted from the lotus navel of that Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. That lotus flower became Lord Brahmā’s birthplace.
Bengali
তেঁহো ‘ব্রহ্মা’ হঞা সৃষ্টি করিল সৃজন ॥ ২৮৮ ॥
Text
teṅho ‘brahmā’ hañā sṛṣṭi karila sṛjana
Synonyms
Translation
“In the stem of that lotus flower, the fourteen worlds were generated. Then He became Lord Brahmā and manifested the entire universe.
Bengali
গুণাতীত বিষ্ণু — স্পর্শ নাহি মায়া-সনে ॥ ২৮৯ ॥
Text
guṇātīta viṣṇu — sparśa nāhi māyā-sane
Synonyms
Translation
“In this way, the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His form of Viṣṇu maintains the entire material world. Since He is always beyond the material qualities, the material nature cannot touch Him.
Purport
The influence of the material energy cannot touch Lord Viṣṇu as she touches Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva. Therefore it is said that Lord Viṣṇu is transcendental to the material qualities. The incarnations of the material qualities — Lord Śiva and Lord Brahmā — are under the jurisdiction of the external energy. Lord Viṣṇu, however, is different. In the mantras of the Ṛg Veda it is said, oṁ tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padam (Ṛg Veda-saṁhitā 1.22.20). The words paramaṁ padam indicate that He is transcendental to the material qualities. Because Lord Viṣṇu is not within the jurisdiction of the material qualities, He is always superior to the living entities who are controlled by the material energy. This is one of the differences between the Supreme Lord and the living entities. Lord Brahmā is a very powerful living entity, and Lord Śiva is even more powerful. Therefore Lord Śiva is not accepted as a living entity, but at the same time he is not considered to be on the level of Lord Viṣṇu.
Bengali
সৃষ্টি, স্থিতি, প্রলয় হয় ইচ্ছায় যাঁহার ॥ ২৯০ ॥
Text
sṛṣṭi, sthiti, pralaya haya icchāya yāṅhāra
Synonyms
Translation
“The Supreme Lord in His form of Rudra [Lord Śiva] brings about the dissolution of this material creation. In other words, only by His will are there creation, maintenance and dissolution of the whole cosmic manifestation.
Bengali
সৃষ্টি-স্থিতি-প্রলয়ের তিনের অধিকার ॥ ২৯১ ॥
Text
sṛṣṭi-sthiti-pralayera tinera adhikāra
Synonyms
brahmā — Lord Brahmā; viṣṇu — Lord Viṣṇu; śiva — Lord Śiva; tāṅra — of Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu; guṇa-avatāra — incarnations of the material qualities; sṛṣṭi-sthiti-pralayera — of the three functions, namely creation, maintenance and dissolution; tinera adhikāra — there is control by the three deities (Lord Brahmā, Lord Viṣṇu and Lord Śiva).
Translation
“Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Śiva are His three incarnations of the material qualities. Creation, maintenance and destruction respectively are under the charge of these three personalities.
Bengali
‘সহস্রশীর্ষাদি’ করি’ বেদে যাঁরে গাই ॥ ২৯২ ॥
Text
‘sahasra-śīrṣādi’ kari’ vede yāṅre gāi
Synonyms
Translation
“Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, known within the universe as Hiraṇyagarbha and the antaryāmī, or Supersoul, is glorified in the Vedic hymns, beginning with the hymn that starts with the word ‘sahasra-śīrṣā.’
Bengali
মায়ার ‘আশ্রয়’ হয়, তবু মায়া-পার ॥ ২৯৩ ॥
Text
māyāra ‘āśraya’ haya, tabu māyā-pāra
Synonyms
Translation
“This second Personality of Godhead, known as Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, is the master of each and every universe and the shelter of the external energy. Nonetheless, He remains beyond the touch of the external energy.
Bengali
দুই অবতার-ভিতর গণনা তাঁহার ॥ ২৯৪ ॥
Text
dui avatāra-bhitara gaṇanā tāṅhāra
Synonyms
Translation
“The third expansion of Viṣṇu is Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, who is the incarnation of the quality of goodness. He is to be counted within both types of incarnations [puruṣa-avatāras and guṇa-avatāras].
Bengali
ক্ষীরোদকশায়ী তেঁহো — পালনকর্তা, স্বামী ॥ ২৯৫ ॥
Text
kṣīrodakaśāyī teṅho — pālana-kartā, svāmī
Synonyms
Translation
“Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu is the universal form of the Lord and is the Supersoul within every living entity. He is known as Kṣīrodakaśāyī because He is the Lord who lies on the ocean of milk. He is the maintainer and master of the universe.
Bengali
লীলাবতার এবে শুন, সনাতন ॥ ২৯৬ ॥
Text
līlāvatāra ebe śuna, sanātana
Synonyms
Translation
“O Sanātana, I have definitively described the three puruṣa-avatāras of Viṣṇu. Now please hear from Me about the pastime incarnations.
Bengali
প্রধান করিয়া কহি দিগ্দরশন ॥ ২৯৭ ॥
Text
pradhāna kariyā kahi dig-daraśana
Synonyms
Translation
“No one can count the innumerable pastime incarnations of Lord Kṛṣṇa, but I shall describe the principal ones.
Bengali
বরাহাদি — লেখা যাঁর না যায় গণন ॥ ২৯৮ ॥
Text
varāhādi — lekhā yāṅra nā yāya gaṇana
Synonyms
Translation
“Some of the pastime incarnations are the fish incarnation, the tortoise incarnation, Lord Rāmacandra, Lord Nṛsiṁha, Lord Vāmana and Lord Varāha. There is no end to them.
Bengali
রাজন্যবিপ্রবিবুধেষু কৃতাবতারঃ ।
ত্বং পাসি নস্ত্রিভুবনঞ্চ তথাধুনেশ
ভারং ভুবো হর যদূত্তম বন্দনং তে ॥ ২৯৯ ॥
Text
rājanya-vipra-vibudheṣu kṛtāvatāraḥ
tvaṁ pāsi nas tri-bhuvanaṁ ca tathādhuneśa
bhāraṁ bhuvo hara yadūttama vandanaṁ te
Synonyms
matsya — in the form of a fish; aśva — in the form of a horse; kacchapa — in the form of a tortoise; nṛsiṁha — in the form of Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva; varāha — in the form of a boar; haṁsa — in the form of a swan; rājanya — in the form of Lord Rāmacandra; vipra — in the form of Lord Paraśurāma; vibudheṣu — and in the form of Vāmanadeva; kṛta-avatāraḥ — who have accepted incarnation; tvam — You; pāsi — please protect; naḥ — us demigods; tri-bhuvanam ca — and the three worlds; tathā — as well; adhunā — now; īśa — O Lord; bhāram — the burden; bhuvaḥ — of the universe; hara — kindly take away; yadu-uttama — O best of the Yadu dynasty; vandanam te — to You we offer our prayers.
Translation
“ ‘O Lord of the universe, best of the Yadu dynasty, we are offering our prayers unto You mainly to diminish the heavy burden of the universe. Indeed, You diminished this burden formerly by incarnating in the form of a fish, a horse [Hayagrīva], a tortoise, a lion [Lord Nṛsiṁha], a boar [Lord Varāha] and a swan. You also incarnated as Lord Rāmacandra, Paraśurāma and Vāmana, the dwarf. You have always protected us demigods and the universe in this way. Now please continue.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.2.40).
Bengali
গুণাবতারের এবে শুন বিবরণ ॥ ৩০০ ॥
Text
guṇāvatārera ebe śuna vivaraṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“I have given a few examples of pastime incarnations. Now I will describe the guṇa-avatāras, the incarnations of the material qualities. Please listen.
Bengali
ত্রিগুণ অঙ্গীকরি’ করে সৃষ্ট্যাদি-ব্যবহার ॥ ৩০১ ॥
Text
tri-guṇa aṅgīkari’ kare sṛṣṭy-ādi-vyavahāra
Synonyms
brahmā, viṣṇu, śiva — Lord Brahmā, Lord Viṣṇu and Lord Śiva; tina — three; guṇa avatāra — the incarnations of the material qualities; tri-guṇa — the three qualities of material nature; aṅgīkari’ — accepting; kare — does; sṛṣṭi-ādi-vyavahāra — transactions in reference to the creation, maintenance and dissolution.
Translation
“There are three functions within this material world. Everything here is created, everything is maintained for some time, and everything is finally dissolved. The Lord therefore incarnates Himself as the controllers of the three qualities — sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa [goodness, passion and ignorance]. Thus the transactions of the material world take place.
Bengali
রজোগুণে বিভাবিত করি’ তাঁর মন ॥ ৩০২ ॥
Text
rajo-guṇe vibhāvita kari’ tāṅra mana
Synonyms
Translation
“Because of his past pious activities mixed with devotional service, the first-class living entity is influenced by the mode of passion within his mind.
Bengali
ব্যষ্টি সৃষ্টি করে কৃষ্ণ ব্রহ্মা-রূপ ধরি’ ॥ ৩০৩ ॥
Text
vyaṣṭi sṛṣṭi kare kṛṣṇa brahmā-rūpa dhari’
Synonyms
Translation
“Such a devotee is empowered by Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. In this way, an incarnation of Kṛṣṇa in the form of Brahmā engineers the total creation of the universe.
Purport
The Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu puruṣa-avatāra expansion of Lord Viṣṇu accepts the material modes — sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa — and thus incarnates as Lord Viṣṇu, Brahmā and Śiva. These are incarnations of the material qualities. Among the many superior living entities qualified with pious activities and devotional service, one, called Lord Brahmā, is infused with the quality of passion by the supreme will of Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. Thus Lord Brahmā becomes the incarnation of the creative energy of the Lord.
Bengali
স্বীয়ং কিয়ৎ প্রকটয়ত্যপি তদ্বদত্র ।
ব্রহ্মা য এষ জগদণ্ডবিধানকর্তা
গোবিন্দমাদিপুরুষং তমহং ভজামি ॥ ৩০৪ ॥
Text
svīyaṁ kiyat prakaṭayaty api tadvad atra
brahmā ya eṣa jagad-aṇḍa-vidhāna-kartā
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
Synonyms
bhāsvān — the illuminating sun; yathā — as; aśma-sakaleṣu — in various types of precious stones; nijeṣu — his own; tejaḥ — brilliance; svīyam — his own; kiyat — to some extent; prakaṭayati — manifests; api — also; tadvat — similarly; atra — here; brahmā — Lord Brahmā; yaḥ — who is; eṣaḥ — the Lord; jagat-aṇḍa-vidhāna-kartā — becomes the chief of the universe; govindam ādi-puruṣam — Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of Godhead; tam — Him; aham — I; bhajāmi — worship.
Translation
“ ‘The sun manifests his brilliance in a gem, although it is stone. Similarly, the original Personality of Godhead, Govinda, manifests His special power in a pious living entity. Thus the living entity becomes Brahmā and manages the affairs of the universe. Let me worship Govinda, the original Personality of Godhead.’
Purport
This is a quotation from the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.49).
Bengali
আপনে ঈশ্বর তবে অংশে ‘ব্ৰহ্মা’ হয় ॥ ৩০৫ ॥
Text
āpane īśvara tabe aṁśe ‘brahmā’ haya
Synonyms
Translation
“If in a kalpa a suitable living entity is not available to take charge of Brahmā’s post, the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself personally expands and becomes Lord Brahmā.
Purport
One day of Brahmā consists of the four yugas multiplied a thousand times — or, according to solar calculations, 4,320,000,000 years — and such also is the duration of his night. One year of Brahmā’s life consists of 360 such days and nights, and Brahmā lives for one hundred such years. Such is the life of a Brahmā.
Bengali
র্মৌল্যুত্তমৈর্ধৃতমুপাসিত-তীর্থতীর্থম্ ।
ব্রহ্মা ভবোঽহমপি যস্য কলাঃ কলায়াঃ
শ্রীশ্চোদ্বহেম চিরমস্য নৃপাসনং ক্ব ॥ ৩০৬ ॥
Text
mauly-uttamair dhṛtam upāsita-tīrtha-tīrtham
brahmā bhavo ’ham api yasya kalāḥ kalāyāḥ
śrīś codvahema ciram asya nṛpāsanaṁ kva
Synonyms
yasya — whose; aṅghri-paṅkaja — lotuslike feet; rajaḥ — the dust; akhila-loka — of the universal planetary systems; pālaiḥ — by the masters; mauli-uttamaiḥ — with valuable turbans on their heads; dhṛtam — accepted; upāsita — worshiped; tīrtha-tīrtham — the sanctifier of the holy places; brahmā — Lord Brahmā; bhavaḥ — Lord Śiva; aham api — even I; yasya — of whom; kalāḥ — portions; kalāyāḥ — of a plenary portion; śrīḥ — the goddess of fortune; ca — and; udvahema — we carry; ciram — eternally; asya — of Him; nṛpa-āsanam — the throne of a king; kva — where.
Translation
“ ‘What is the value of a throne to Lord Kṛṣṇa? The masters of the various planetary systems accept the dust of His lotus feet on their crowned heads. That dust makes the holy places sacred, and even Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva, Lakṣmī and I Myself, who are all portions of His plenary portion, eternally carry that dust on our heads.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.68.37). When the Kauravas flattered Baladeva so that He would become their ally and spoke ill of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, Lord Baladeva became angry and spoke this verse.
Bengali
সংহারার্থে মায়া-সঙ্গে রুদ্র-রূপ ধরে ॥ ৩০৭ ॥
Text
saṁhārārthe māyā-saṅge rudra-rūpa dhari
Synonyms
nija-aṁśa — of His personal plenary expansion; kalāya — by an expansion known as kalā; kṛṣṇa — Lord Kṛṣṇa; tamaḥ-guṇa — the material mode of darkness; aṅgīkari’ — accepting; saṁhāra-arthe — for the purpose of dissolution; māyā-saṅge — in association with the external energy; rudra-rūpa — the form of Rudra; dhari — assumes.
Translation
“Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, expands a portion of His plenary portion and, accepting the association of the material mode of ignorance, assumes the form of Rudra to dissolve the cosmic manifestation.
Purport
This is a description of the Rudra form, which is another expansion of Kṛṣṇa. Only viṣṇu-mūrtis are expansions of Kṛṣṇa’s personal and plenary portions. Mahā-Viṣṇu, who lies on the Causal Ocean, is an expansion of Saṅkarṣaṇa. When Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu accepts the material modes of nature for the purpose of dissolving the cosmic manifestation, His form is called Rudra. As already explained, Lord Viṣṇu is the controller of māyā. How, then, can He associate with māyā? The conclusion is that the incarnation of Lord Śiva or Lord Brahmā indicates the absence of the supreme power of Viṣṇu. When the supreme power is not there, it is possible to associate with māyā, the external energy. Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva are to be considered creations of māyā.
Bengali
জীবতত্ত্ব নহে, নহে কৃষ্ণের ‘স্বরূপ’ ॥ ৩০৮ ॥
Text
jīva-tattva nahe, nahe kṛṣṇera ‘svarūpa’
Synonyms
Translation
“Rudra, Lord Śiva, has various forms, which are transformations brought about by association with māyā. Although Rudra is not on a level with the jīva-tattvas, he still cannot be considered a personal expansion of Lord Kṛṣṇa.
Purport
Rudra is simultaneously one with and different from the viṣṇu-tattva. Due to his association with māyā, he is different from the viṣṇu-tattva, but at the same time he is an expansion of Kṛṣṇa’s personal form. This situation is called bhedābheda-tattva or acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, simultaneously one and different.
Bengali
দুগ্ধান্তর বস্তু নহে, দুগ্ধ হৈতে নারে ॥ ৩০৯ ॥
Text
dugdhāntara vastu nahe, dugdha haite nāre
Synonyms
Translation
“Milk is transformed into yogurt when it associates with a yogurt culture. Thus yogurt is nothing but milk, but still it is not milk.
Purport
Of the three deities supervising the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the universe, Lord Viṣṇu is never separate from the original Viṣṇu. However, Lord Śiva and Brahmā, due to their association with māyā, are different from Viṣṇu. Viṣṇu cannot be transformed into any form of material energy. Whenever there is association with māyā, the personality involved must be different from Lord Viṣṇu. Therefore Lord Śiva and Lord Brahmā are called guṇa-avatāras, for they associate with the material qualities. The conclusion is that Rudra is not exactly Lord Viṣṇu but rather a transformation of Viṣṇu. Therefore, he does not come within the category of the viṣṇu-tattvas. Thus he is inconceivably one with Viṣṇu and different from Him. The example given in this verse is very clear. Milk is compared to Viṣṇu. As soon as milk touches a sour substance, it becomes yogurt, or Lord Śiva. Although yogurt is constitutionally milk, it cannot be used in place of milk.
Bengali
সংজায়তে ন তু ততঃ পৃথগস্তি হেতোঃ ।
যঃ শম্ভুতামপি তথা সমুপৈতি কার্যাদ্
গোবিন্দমাদিপুরুষং তমহং ভজামি ॥ ৩১০ ॥
Text
sañjāyate na tu tataḥ pṛthag asti hetoḥ
yaḥ śambhutām api tathā samupaiti kāryād
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
Synonyms
kṣīram — milk; yathā — as; dadhi — yogurt; vikāra-viśeṣa — with a special transforming agent; yogāt — by mixing; sañjāyate — is transformed into; na — not; tu — but; tataḥ — from the milk; pṛthak — separated; asti — is; hetoḥ — which is the cause; yaḥ — who; śambhutām — the nature of Lord Śiva; api — even though; tathā — as; samupaiti — accepts; kāryāt — for the matter of some particular business; govindam — unto Govinda, the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ādi-puruṣam — the original person; tam — unto Him; aham — I; bhajāmi — offer my respectful obeisances.
Translation
“ ‘Milk changes into yogurt when mixed with a yogurt culture, but actually it is constitutionally nothing but milk. Similarly, Govinda, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, assumes the form of Lord Śiva [Śambhu] for the special purpose of material transactions. I offer my obeisances at His lotus feet.’
Purport
This is a quotation from the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.45).
Bengali
মায়াতীত, গুণাতীত ‘বিষ্ণু’ — পরমেশ ॥ ৩১১ ॥
Text
māyātīta, guṇātīta ‘viṣṇu’ — parameśa
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Śiva is an associate of the external energy; therefore he is absorbed in the material quality of darkness. Lord Viṣṇu is transcendental to māyā and the qualities of māyā. Therefore He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Purport
Viṣṇu is beyond the range of the material manifestation, and He is not within the control of the material energy. He is the supreme independent Personality of Godhead. This is admitted even by Śaṅkarācārya: nārāyaṇaḥ paro ’vyaktāt (Gītā-bhāṣya). In his constitutional form, Śiva is a mahā-bhāgavata, a supreme devotee of the Lord, but because he accepts māyā’s association — especially the quality of ignorance — he is not free from māyā’s influence. Such an intimate association is completely absent in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. Lord Śiva accepts māyā, but in the presence of Lord Viṣṇu, māyā does not exist. Consequently Lord Śiva has to be considered a product of māyā. When Lord Śiva is free from māyā’s influence, he is in the position of a mahā-bhāgavata, a supreme devotee of Lord Viṣṇu. Vaiṣṇavānāṁ yathā śambhuḥ.
Bengali
বৈকারিকস্তৈজসশ্চ তামসশ্চেত্যহং ত্রিধা ॥ ৩১২ ॥
Text
tri-liṅgo guṇa-saṁvṛtaḥ
vaikārikas taijasaś ca
tāmasaś cety ahaṁ tridhā
Synonyms
śivaḥ — Lord Śiva; śakti-yuktaḥ — associated with material nature; śaśvat — eternally; tri-liṅgaḥ — in three features; guṇa-saṁvṛtaḥ — covered by the modes of nature; vaikārikaḥ — one is called vaikārika; taijasaḥ ca — another is called taijasa; tāmasaḥ ca — as well as tāmasa; iti — thus; aham — egotism; tri-dhā — three kinds.
Translation
“ ‘The truth about Lord Śiva is that he is always covered with three material coverings — vaikārika, taijasa and tāmasa. Because of these three modes of material nature, he always associates with the external energy and egotism itself.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.88.3).
Bengali
স সর্বদৃগুপদ্রষ্টা তং ভজন্নির্গুণো ভবেৎ ॥ ৩১৩ ॥
Text
puruṣaḥ prakṛteḥ paraḥ
sa sarva-dṛg upadraṣṭā
taṁ bhajan nirguṇo bhavet
Synonyms
hariḥ — the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu; hi — certainly; nirguṇaḥ — transcendental to all material qualities; sākṣāt — directly; puruṣaḥ — the supreme enjoyer; prakṛteḥ — material nature; paraḥ — beyond; saḥ — He; sarva-dṛk — the seer of everything; upadraṣṭā — the overseer of everything; tam — Him; bhajan — by worshiping; nirguṇaḥ — transcendental to material qualities; bhavet — one becomes.
Translation
“ ‘Śrī Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is situated beyond the range of material nature; therefore He is the supreme transcendental person. He can see everything inside and outside; therefore He is the supreme overseer of all living entities. If someone takes shelter at His lotus feet and worships Him, he also attains a transcendental position.’
Purport
This is also a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.88.5).
Bengali
সত্ত্বগুণ দ্ৰষ্টা, তাতে গুণমায়া-পার ॥ ৩১৪ ॥
Text
sattva-guṇa draṣṭā, tāte guṇa-māyā-pāra
Synonyms
Translation
“For the maintenance of the universe, Lord Kṛṣṇa descends as His personal plenary expansion in the form of Viṣṇu. He is the director of the mode of goodness; therefore He is transcendental to the material energy.
Bengali
কৃষ্ণ অংশী, তেঁহো অংশ, বেদে হেন গায় ॥ ৩১৫ ॥
Text
kṛṣṇa aṁśī, teṅho aṁśa, vede hena gāya
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Viṣṇu is in the category of svāṁśa because He has opulences almost equal to Kṛṣṇa’s. Kṛṣṇa is the original person, and Lord Viṣṇu is His personal expansion. This is the verdict of all Vedic literatures.
Purport
Although an incarnation of the material energy, Lord Brahmā is nonetheless the director of the material mode of passion. Similarly, Lord Śiva, although simultaneously one with and different from Lord Kṛṣṇa, is still the incarnation of the mode of darkness. However, Lord Viṣṇu is Kṛṣṇa’s personal expansion; therefore He is the director of the mode of goodness and is always transcendentally situated, beyond the jurisdiction of the modes of material nature. Lord Viṣṇu is the original personal expansion of Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa is the original source of all incarnations. As far as power is concerned, Lord Viṣṇu is as powerful as Lord Kṛṣṇa because He possesses all the opulences.
Bengali
দীপায়তে বিবৃতহেতুসমানধর্মা ।
যস্তাদৃগেব হি চ বিষ্ণুতয়া বিভাতি
গোবিন্দমাদিপুরুষং তমহং ভজামি ॥ ৩১৬ ॥
Text
dīpāyate vivṛta-hetu-samāna-dharmā
yas tādṛg eva hi ca viṣṇutayā vibhāti
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
Synonyms
dīpa-arciḥ — the flame of a lamp; eva — as; hi — certainly; daśā-antaram — another lamp; abhyupetya — expanding; dīpāyate — illuminates; vivṛta-hetu — with its expanded cause; samāna-dharmā — equally powerful; yaḥ — who; tādṛk — similarly; eva — certainly; hi — certainly; ca — also; viṣṇutayā — by His expansion as Lord Viṣṇu; vibhāti — illuminates; govindam — to Lord Kṛṣṇa; ādi-puruṣam — the supreme original person; tam — to Him; aham — I; bhajāmi — offer my worshipful respect.
Translation
“ ‘When the flame of one candle is expanded to another candle and placed in a different position, it burns separately, and its illumination is as powerful as the original candle’s. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda, expands Himself in different forms as Viṣṇu, who is equally luminous, powerful and opulent. Let me worship that Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda.’
Purport
This is a quotation from the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.46).
Bengali
পালনার্থে বিষ্ণু — কৃষ্ণের স্বরূপ-আকার ॥ ৩১৭ ॥
Text
pālanārthe viṣṇu — kṛṣṇera svarūpa-ākāra
Synonyms
Translation
“The conclusion is that Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva are simply devotee incarnations who carry out orders. However, Lord Viṣṇu, the maintainer, is the personal feature of Lord Kṛṣṇa.
Bengali
বিশ্বং পুরুষরূপেণ পরিপাতি ত্রিশক্তিধৃক্ ॥ ৩১৮ ॥
Text
haro harati tad-vaśaḥ
viśvaṁ puruṣa-rūpeṇa
paripāti tri-śakti-dhṛk
Synonyms
Translation
“[Lord Brahmā said:] ‘I am engaged by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to create. Following His orders, Lord Śiva dissolves everything. The Supreme Personality of Godhead in His form of Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu maintains all the affairs of material nature. Thus the supreme controller of the three modes of material nature is Lord Viṣṇu.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.6.32). Lord Brahmā gave this information to Devarṣi Nārada when he was receiving instructions from Lord Brahmā to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramātmā. After describing the universal form of the Lord, Lord Brahmā explained that his position and Lord Śiva’s position are controlled by Lord Viṣṇu.
Bengali
অসংখ্য গণন তাঁর, শুনহ কারণ ॥ ৩১৯ ॥
Text
asaṅkhya gaṇana tāṅra, śunaha kāraṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“O Sanātana, now just hear about the incarnations who appear during the reign of each Manu [manvantara-avatāras]. They are unlimited, and no one can count them. Just hear of their source.
Bengali
চৌদ্দ অবতার তাহাঁ করেন ঈশ্বর ॥ ৩২০ ॥
Text
caudda avatāra tāhāṅ karena īśvara
Synonyms
Translation
“In one day of Brahmā, there are fourteen changes of the Manus, and during the reign of each of those fourteen Manus, an incarnation is manifested by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Purport
From this verse it can be calculated that in one month (30 days) of Brahmā’s life there are 420 manvantara-avatāras and that in one year (360 days) of his life there are 5,040 manvantara incarnations. Thus for the one hundred years of Brahmā’s life, there is a total of 504,000 manvantara-avatāras. In addition, the Manus themselves are considered partial incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Bengali
ব্রহ্মার বৎসরে পঞ্চসহস্র চল্লিশ ॥ ৩২১ ॥
Text
brahmāra vatsare pañca-sahasra calliśa
Synonyms
Translation
“There are 14 manvantara-avatāras in one day of Brahmā, 420 in one month, and 5,040 in one year.
Bengali
পঞ্চলক্ষ চারিসহস্র মন্বন্তরাবতার ॥ ৩২২ ॥
Text
pañca-lakṣa cāri-sahasra manvantarāvatāra
Synonyms
Translation
“During the hundred years of Brahmā’s life, there are 504,000 manvantara-avatāras.
Bengali
মহাবিষ্ণু একশ্বাসে ব্রহ্মার জীবন ॥ ৩২৩ ॥
Text
mahā-viṣṇu eka-śvāse brahmāra jīvana
Synonyms
Translation
“The number of manvantara-avatāras for only one universe has been given. One can only imagine how many manvantara-avatāras exist in the innumerable universes. And all these universes and Brahmās exist only during one exhalation of Mahā-Viṣṇu.
Bengali
এক মন্বন্তরাবতারের দেখ লেখার অন্ত ॥ ৩২৪ ॥
Text
eka manvantarāvatārera dekha lekhāra anta
Synonyms
Translation
“There is no limit to the exhalations of Mahā-Viṣṇu. Just see how impossible it is to speak or write of only the manvantara-avatāras!
Bengali
ঔত্তমে ‘সত্যসেন’, তামসে ‘হরি’ অভিধান ॥ ৩২৫ ॥
Text
auttame ‘satyasena’, tāmase ‘hari’ abhidhāna
Synonyms
svāyaṁbhuve — in the Svāyambhuva-manvantara; yajña — the avatāra named Yajña; svārociṣe — in the Svārociṣa-manvantara; vibhu — the avatāra Vibhu; nāma — named; auttame — in the Auttama-manvantara; satyasena — the avatāra named Satyasena; tāmase — in the Tāmasa-manvantara; hari — Hari; abhidhāna — named.
Translation
“In the Svāyambhuva-manvantara, the avatāra is named Yajña. In the Svārociṣa-manvantara, he is named Vibhu. In the Auttama-manvantara, He is named Satyasena, and in the Tāmasa-manvantara, He is named Hari.
Bengali
সাবর্ণ্যে ‘সার্বভৌম’, দক্ষসাবর্ণ্যে ‘ঋষভ’ গণন ॥ ৩২৬ ॥
Text
sāvarṇye ‘sārvabhauma’, dakṣa-sāvarṇye ‘ṛṣabha’ gaṇana
Synonyms
raivate — in the Raivata-manvantara; vaikuṇṭha — the avatāra named Vaikuṇṭha; cākṣuṣe — in the Cākṣuṣa-manvantara; ajita — the avatāra named Ajita; vaivasvate — in the Vaivasvata-manvantara; vāmana — the avatāra named Vāmana; sāvarṇye — in the Sāvarṇya-manvantara; sārvabhauma — the avatāra named Sārvabhauma; dakṣa-sāvarṇye — in the Dakṣa-sāvarṇya-manvantara; ṛṣabha — the avatāra named Ṛṣabha; gaṇana — named.
Translation
“In the Raivata-manvantara, the avatāra is named Vaikuṇṭha, and in the Cākṣuṣa-manvantara, He is named Ajita. In the Vaivasvata-manvantara, He is named Vāmana, and in the Sāvarṇya-manvantara, He is named Sārvabhauma. In the Dakṣa-sāvarṇya-manvantara, he is named Ṛṣabha.
Bengali
রুদ্রসাবর্ণ্যে ‘সুধামা’, ‘যোগেশ্বর’ দেবসাবর্ণ্যে ॥ ৩২৭ ॥
Text
rudra-sāvarṇye ‘sudhāmā’, ‘yogeśvara’ deva-sāvarṇye
Synonyms
brahma-sāvarṇye — in the Brahma-sāvarṇya-manvantara; viṣvaksena — the avatāra named Viṣvaksena; dharmasetu — the avatāra named Dharmasetu; dharma-sāvarṇye — in the Dharma-sāvarṇya-manvantara; rudra-sāvarṇye — in the Rudra-sāvarṇya-manvantara; sudhāmā — the avatāra named Sudhāmā; yogeśvara — the avatāra named Yogeśvara; deva-sāvarṇye — in the Deva-sāvarṇya-manvantara.
Translation
“In the Brahma-sāvarṇya-manvantara, the avatāra is named Viṣvaksena, and in the Dharma-sāvarṇya, he is named Dharmasetu. In the Rudra-sāvarṇya he is named Sudhāmā, and in the Deva-sāvarṇya, he is named Yogeśvara.
Bengali
এই চৌদ্দ মন্বন্তরে চৌদ্দ ‘অবতার’ নাম ॥ ৩২৮ ॥
Text
ei caudda manvantare caudda ‘avatāra’ nāma
Synonyms
indra-sāvarṇye — in the Indra-sāvarṇya-manvantara; bṛhadbhānu — the avatāra named Bṛhadbhānu; abhidhāna — named; ei caudda manvantare — in the fourteen manvantaras; caudda — fourteen; avatāra — of the incarnations; nāma — different names.
Translation
“In the Indra-sāvarṇya-manvantara, the avatāra is named Bṛhadbhānu. These are the names of the fourteen avatāras in the fourteen manvantaras.
Purport
Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, in his Anubhāṣya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (1) Svāyambhuva Manu, the son of Lord Brahmā; (2) Svārociṣa, the son of Svarocis, or Agni, the predominating deity of fire; (3) Uttama, the son of King Priyavrata; (4) Tāmasa, the brother of Uttama; (5) Raivata, the twin brother of Tāmasa; (6) Cākṣuṣa, the son of the demigod Cakṣus; (7) Vaivasvata, the son of Vivasvān, the sun-god (whose name is mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā [4.1]); (8) Sāvarṇi, a son born to the sun-god and his wife Chāyā; (9) Dakṣa-sāvarṇi, the son of the demigod Varuṇa; (10) Brahma-sāvarṇi, the son of Upaśloka; (11-14) Rudra-sāvarṇi, Dharma-sāvarṇi, Deva-sāvarṇi and Indra-sāvarṇi, the sons of Rudra, Ruci, Satyasahā and Bhūti respectively.
Bengali
সত্য-ত্রেতা-দ্বাপর-কলি-যুগের গণন ॥ ৩২৯ ॥
Text
satya-tretā-dvāpara-kali-yugera gaṇana
Synonyms
Translation
“O Sanātana, now hear from Me about the yuga-avatāras, the incarnations for the millenniums. First of all, there are four yugas — Satya-yuga, Tretā-yuga, Dvāpara-yuga and Kali-yuga.
Bengali
চারি বর্ণ ধরি’ কৃষ্ণ করেন যুগধর্ম ॥ ৩৩০ ॥
Text
cāri varṇa dhari’ kṛṣṇa karena yuga-dharma
Synonyms
Translation
“In the four yugas — Satya, Tretā, Dvāpara and Kali — the Lord incarnates in four colors: white, red, black and yellow respectively. These are the colors of the incarnations in different millenniums.
Bengali
শুক্লো রক্তস্তথা পীত ইদানীং কৃষ্ণতাং গতঃ ॥ ৩৩১ ॥
Text
gṛhṇato ’nu-yugaṁ tanūḥ
śuklo raktas tathā pīta
idānīṁ kṛṣṇatāṁ gataḥ
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘This child formerly had three colors according to the prescribed color for different millenniums. Formerly He was white, red and yellow, and now He has assumed a blackish color.’
Purport
This verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.8.13) was spoken by Garga Muni when performing the name-giving ceremony for Kṛṣṇa at the house of Nanda Mahārāja. The following two verses are also from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.21, 24).
Bengali
কৃষ্ণাজিনোপবীতাক্ষান্ বিভ্রদ্দণ্ডকমণ্ডলূ ॥ ৩৩২ ॥
Text
jaṭilo valkalāmbaraḥ
kṛṣṇājinopavītākṣān
bibhrad daṇḍa-kamaṇḍalū
Synonyms
kṛte — in Satya-yuga; śuklaḥ — having a white color and bearing the name Śukla; catuḥ-bāhuḥ — having four arms; jaṭilaḥ — with a bunch of hair; valkala-ambaraḥ — wearing a garment made of tree bark; kṛṣṇa-ajina — black-colored antelope skin; upavīta — sacred thread; akṣān — a garland of beads for chanting; bibhrat — carried; daṇḍa-kamaṇḍalū — a rod and waterpot.
Translation
“ ‘In Satya-yuga the Lord appeared in a body colored white, with four arms and matted hair. He wore tree bark and bore a black antelope skin. He wore a sacred thread and a garland of rudrākṣa beads. He carried a rod and a waterpot, and He was a brahmacārī.’
Bengali
হিরণ্যকেশস্ত্রয্যাত্মা স্রুক্স্রুবাদ্যুপলক্ষণঃ ॥ ৩৩৩ ॥
Text
catur-bāhus tri-mekhalaḥ
hiraṇya-keśas trayy-ātmā
sruk-sruvādy-upalakṣaṇaḥ
Synonyms
tretāyām — in Tretā-yuga; rakta-varṇaḥ — of a reddish color; asau — He; catuḥ-bāhuḥ — with four arms; tri-mekhalaḥ — having three circles on the abdomen; hiraṇya-keśaḥ — hair colored like gold; trayī-ātmā — whose form manifests the Vedas; sruk-sruva-ādi-upalakṣaṇaḥ — decorated with the sacrificial spoon, ladle and so on.
Translation
“ ‘In Tretā-yuga, the Lord appeared in a body that had a reddish hue and four arms. There were three distinctive lines on His abdomen, and His hair was golden. His form manifested the Vedic knowledge, and He bore the symbols of a sacrificial spoon, ladle and so on.’
Bengali
কর্দমকে বর দিলা যেঁহো কৃপা করি’ ॥ ৩৩৪ ॥
Text
kardamake vara dilā yeṅho kṛpā kari’
Synonyms
Translation
“As the white incarnation, the Lord taught religion and meditation. He offered benedictions to Kardama Muni, and in this way He showed His causeless mercy.
Purport
Kardama Muni was one of the prajāpatis. He married Devahūti, the daughter of Manu, and their son was Kapiladeva. The Supreme Lord was very pleased with Kardama Muni’s austerities, and He appeared before Kardama Muni in a whitish body. This happened in the Satya-yuga millennium, when people were accustomed to practicing meditation.
Bengali
ত্রেতার ধর্ম ‘যজ্ঞ’ করায় ‘রক্ত’-বর্ণ ধরি’ ॥ ৩৩৫ ॥
Text
tretāra dharma ‘yajña’ karāya ‘rakta’-varṇa dhari’
Synonyms
Translation
“In Satya-yuga the people were generally advanced in spiritual knowledge and could meditate upon Kṛṣṇa very easily. The people’s occupational duty in Tretā-yuga was to perform great sacrifices. This was induced by the Personality of Godhead in His reddish incarnation.
Bengali
‘কৃষ্ণ’-বর্ণে করায় লোকে কৃষ্ণার্চন-কর্ম ॥ ৩৩৬ ॥
Text
‘kṛṣṇa’-varṇe karāya loke kṛṣṇārcana-karma
Synonyms
Translation
“In Dvāpara-yuga the people’s occupational duty was to worship the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore Lord Kṛṣṇa, appearing in a blackish body, personally induced people to worship Him.
Bengali
শ্রীবৎসাদিভিরঙ্কৈশ্চ লক্ষণৈরুপলক্ষিতঃ ॥ ৩৩৭ ॥
Text
pīta-vāsā nijāyudhaḥ
śrī-vatsādibhir aṅkaiś ca
lakṣaṇair upalakṣitaḥ
Synonyms
dvāpare — in Dvāpara-yuga; bhagavān — the Supreme Personality of Godhead; śyāmaḥ — blackish; pīta-vāsāḥ — having yellow clothes; nija — own; āyudhaḥ — having weapons; śrī-vatsa-ādibhiḥ — such as Śrīvatsa; aṅkaiḥ — by bodily markings; ca — and; lakṣaṇaiḥ — by external characteristics such as the Kaustubha jewel; upalakṣitaḥ — characterized.
Translation
“ ‘In Dvāpara-yuga the Personality of Godhead appears in a blackish hue. He is dressed in yellow, He holds His own weapons, and He is decorated with the Kaustubha jewel and the mark of Śrīvatsa. That is how His symptoms are described.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.27). The śyāma color is not exactly blackish. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura compares it to the color of the atasī flower. It is not that Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself appears in a blackish color in all the Dvāpara-yugas. In other Dvāpara-yugas, previous to Lord Kṛṣṇa’s appearance, the Supreme Lord appeared in a greenish body by His own personal expansion. This is mentioned in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa, Hari-vaṁśa and Mahābhārata.
Bengali
প্রদ্যুম্নায়ানিরুদ্ধায় তুভ্যং ভগবতে নমঃ ॥ ৩৩৮ ॥
Text
namaḥ saṅkarṣaṇāya ca
pradyumnāyāniruddhāya
tubhyaṁ bhagavate namaḥ
Synonyms
namaḥ — let me offer my respectful obeisances; te — unto You; vāsudevāya — Lord Vāsudeva; namaḥ — respectful obeisances; saṅkarṣaṇāya ca — also to Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa; pradyumnāya — to Lord Pradyumna; aniruddhāya — unto Aniruddha; tubhyam — unto You; bhagavate — unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead; namaḥ — my respectful obeisances.
Translation
“ ‘I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, expanded as Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha.’
Purport
This is a prayer from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.29) spoken by Karabhājana Muni when he was questioned by Mahārāja Nimi, the King of Videha, about the incarnations in specific yugas and their method of worship. Karabhājana Muni was one of the nine Yogendras, and he met the King to inform him about future incarnations.
Bengali
‘কৃষ্ণনাম-সংকীর্তন’ — কলিযুগের ধর্ম ॥ ৩৩৯ ॥
Text
‘kṛṣṇa-nāma-saṅkīrtana’ — kali-yugera dharma
Synonyms
Translation
“By this mantra, the people worship Lord Kṛṣṇa in Dvāpara-yuga. In Kali-yuga the occupational duty of the people is to chant congregationally the holy name of Kṛṣṇa.
Purport
As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (12.3.51):
kīrtanād eva kṛṣṇasya mukta-bandhaḥ paraṁ vrajet
“My dear King, although Kali-yuga is full of faults, there is still one good quality about this age. It is that simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, one can become free from material bondage and be promoted to the transcendental kingdom.” Thus in Kali-yuga one worships Lord Kṛṣṇa by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. To propagate this movement, Lord Kṛṣṇa personally appeared as Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. That is described in the following verse.
Bengali
প্রেমভক্তি দিলা লোকে লঞা ভক্তগণ ॥ ৩৪০ ॥
Text
prema-bhakti dilā loke lañā bhakta-gaṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“In the Age of Kali, Lord Kṛṣṇa assumes a golden color and, accompanied by His personal devotees, introduces hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana, the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. By this process He delivers love for Kṛṣṇa to the general populace.
Bengali
প্রেমে গায় নাচে লোক করে সঙ্কীর্তন ॥ ৩৪১ ॥
Text
preme gāya nāce loka kare saṅkīrtana
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Kṛṣṇa, the son of Nanda Mahārāja, personally introduces the occupational duty of the Age of Kali. He personally chants and dances in ecstatic love, and thus the entire world chants congregationally.
Bengali
যজ্ঞৈঃ সঙ্কীর্তন-প্রায়ৈর্যজন্তি হি সুমেধসঃ ॥ ৩৪২ ॥
Text
sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam
yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair
yajanti hi su-medhasaḥ
Synonyms
kṛṣṇa-varṇam — repeating the syllables kṛṣ-ṇa; tviṣā — with a luster; akṛṣṇam — not black (golden); sa-aṅga — with associates; upa-aṅga — servitors; astra — weapons; pārṣadam — confidential companions; yajñaiḥ — by sacrifice; saṅkīrtana-prāyaiḥ — consisting chiefly of congregational chanting; yajanti — they worship; hi — certainly; su-medhasaḥ — intelligent persons.
Translation
“ ‘In the Age of Kali, intelligent persons perform congregational chanting to worship the incarnation of Godhead who constantly sings the name of Kṛṣṇa. Although His complexion is not blackish, He is Kṛṣṇa Himself. He is accompanied by His associates, servants, weapons and confidential companions.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.32). See also Ādi-līlā, chapter three, text 52.
Bengali
কলিযুগে কৃষ্ণনামে সেই ফল পায় ॥ ৩৪৩ ॥
Text
kali-yuge kṛṣṇa-nāme sei phala pāya
Synonyms
Translation
“In the other three yugas — Satya, Tretā and Dvāpara — people perform different types of spiritual activities. Whatever results they achieve in that way, they can achieve in Kali-yuga simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.
Bengali
কীর্তনাদেব কৃষ্ণস্য মুক্তবন্ধঃ পরং ব্ৰজেৎ ॥ ৩৪৪ ॥
Text
asti hy eko mahān guṇaḥ
kīrtanād eva kṛṣṇasya
mukta-bandhaḥ paraṁ vrajet
Synonyms
kaleḥ — of the Age of Kali; doṣa-nidhe — in the ocean of faults; rājan — O King; asti — there is; hi — certainly; ekaḥ — one; mahān — very great; guṇaḥ — good quality; kīrtanāt — by chanting; eva — certainly; kṛṣṇasya — of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa; mukta-bandhaḥ — liberated from material bondage; param — to the transcendental, spiritual kingdom; vrajet — one can go.
Translation
“ ‘My dear King, although Kali-yuga is full of faults, there is still one good quality about this age. It is that simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, one can become free from material bondage and be promoted to the transcendental kingdom.’
Purport
As mentioned above, this verse is Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 12.3.51.
Bengali
দ্বাপরে পরিচর্যায়াং কলৌ তদ্ধরিকীর্তনাৎ ॥ ৩৪৫ ॥
Text
tretāyāṁ yajato makhaiḥ
dvāpare paricaryāyāṁ
kalau tad dhari-kīrtanāt
Synonyms
kṛte — in Satya-yuga; yat — which; dhyāyataḥ — from meditation; viṣṇum — on Lord Viṣṇu; tretāyām — in Tretā-yuga; yajataḥ — from worshiping; makhaiḥ — by performing sacrifices; dvāpare — in the Age of Dvāpara; paricaryāyām — by worshiping the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa; kalau — in the Age of Kali; tat — that same result (can be achieved); hari-kīrtanāt — simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.
Translation
“ ‘Whatever result was obtained in Satya-yuga by meditating on Viṣṇu, in Tretā-yuga by performing sacrifices and in Dvāpara-yuga by serving the Lord’s lotus feet can also be obtained in Kali-yuga simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.’
Purport
This verse is quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (12.3.52). At the present moment in Kali-yuga there are many false meditators who concoct some imaginary form and try to meditate upon it. It has become fashionable to meditate, but people know nothing about the object of meditation. That is explained here. Yad dhyāyato viṣṇum. One has to meditate upon Lord Viṣṇu or Lord Kṛṣṇa. Without referring to the śāstras, so-called meditators aim at impersonal objects. Lord Kṛṣṇa has condemned them in the Bhagavad-gītā (12.5):
avyaktā hi gatir duḥkhaṁ dehavadbhir avāpyate
“For those whose minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature of the Supreme, advancement is very troublesome. To make progress in that discipline is always difficult for those who are embodied.” Not knowing how to meditate, foolish people simply suffer, and there is no benefit derived from their spiritual activities.
The same idea expressed in this verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam can be found in the following verse from the Viṣṇu Purāṇa (6.2.17), Padma Purāṇa (Uttara-khaṇḍa 72.25) and Bṛhan-nāradīya Purāṇa (38.97).
Bengali
যদাপ্নোতি তদাপ্নোতি কলৌ সঙ্কীর্ত্য কেশবম্ ॥ ৩৪৬ ॥
Text
tretāyāṁ dvāpare ’rcayan
yad āpnoti tad āpnoti
kalau saṅkīrtya keśavam
Synonyms
dhyāyan — meditating; kṛte — in Satya-yuga; yajan — worshiping; yajñaiḥ — by the performance of great sacrifices; tretāyām — in Tretā-yuga; dvāpare — in Dvāpara-yuga; arcayan — worshiping the lotus feet; yat — whatever; āpnoti — is achieved; tat — that; āpnoti — is obtained; kalau — in the Age of Kali; saṅkīrtya — simply by chanting; keśavam — the pastimes and qualities of Lord Keśava.
Translation
“ ‘Whatever is achieved by meditation in Satya-yuga, by the performance of yajña in Tretā-yuga or by the worship of Kṛṣṇa’s lotus feet in Dvāpara-yuga is also obtained in the Age of Kali simply by chanting the glories of Lord Keśava.’
Bengali
যত্র সঙ্কীর্তনেনৈব সর্বস্বার্থোঽভিলভ্যতে ॥ ৩৪৭ ॥
Text
guṇa-jñāḥ sāra-bhāginaḥ
yatra saṅkīrtanenaiva
sarva-svārtho ’bhilabhyate
Synonyms
kalim — Kali-yuga; sabhājayanti — worship; āryāḥ — advanced people; guṇa-jñāḥ — appreciating this good quality of Kali-yuga; sāra-bhāginaḥ — persons who accept the essence of life; yatra — in which age; saṅkīrtanena — simply by performing the saṅkīrtana-yajña, the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra; eva — certainly; sarva-sva-arthaḥ — all interests of life; abhilabhyate — are achieved.
Translation
“ ‘Those who are advanced and highly qualified and are interested in the essence of life know the good qualities of Kali-yuga. Such people worship the Age of Kali because in this age one can advance in spiritual knowledge and attain life’s goal simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.36) spoken by the great sage Karabhājana Ṛṣi, one of the nine Yogendras. The sage was informing Mahārāja Nimi about the people’s duty to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to different processes in different yugas.
Bengali
অসংখ্য সংখ্যা তাঁর, না হয় গণন ॥ ৩৪৮ ॥
Text
asaṅkhya saṅkhyā tāṅra, nā haya gaṇana
Synonyms
Translation
“As stated before when I described the incarnations of the material modes [guṇa-avatāras], one should consider that these incarnations also are unlimited and that no one can count them.
Bengali
শুনি’ ভঙ্গি করি’ তাঁরে পুছে সনাতন ॥ ৩৪৯ ॥
Text
śuni’ bhaṅgi kari’ tāṅre puche sanātana
Synonyms
Translation
“Thus I have given a description of the incarnations of the four different yugas.” After hearing all this, Sanātana Gosvāmī gave an indirect hint to the Lord.
Bengali
প্রভুর কৃপাতে পুছে অসঙ্কোচ-মতি ॥ ৩৫০ ॥
Text
prabhura kṛpāte puche asaṅkoca-mati
Synonyms
rāja-mantrī sanātana — Sanātana Gosvāmī was formerly an intelligent minister for Nawab Hussain Shah; buddhye — in intelligence; bṛhaspati — exactly like Bṛhaspati, the priest in the heavenly kingdom; prabhura kṛpāte — because of the unlimited mercy of the Lord; puche — inquires; asaṅkoca-mati — without hesitation.
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī had been a minister under Nawab Hussain Shah, and he was undoubtedly as intelligent as Bṛhaspati, the chief priest of the heavenly kingdom. Due to the Lord’s unlimited mercy, Sanātana Gosvāmī questioned Him without hesitation.
Bengali
কেমনে জানিব কলিতে কোন্ অবতার ?’ ৩৫১ ॥
Text
kemane jāniba kalite kon avatāra?’
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī said, “I am a very insignificant living entity. I am low and poorly behaved. How can I understand who is the incarnation for this Age of Kali?”
Purport
This verse is very important in reference to the incarnations of God. At present there are especially many rascals prevalent in India who proclaim themselves incarnations of God or goddesses. Thus they are fooling and bluffing foolish people. On behalf of the general populace, Sanātana Gosvāmī presented himself as a foolish, lowborn, poorly behaved person, although he was a most exalted personality. Inferior people cannot accept the real God, yet they are very eager to accept an imitation God who can simply bluff foolish people. All this is going on in this Age of Kali. To guide these foolish people, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu answers the question as follows.
Bengali
কলিতে অবতার তৈছে শাস্ত্রবাক্যে মানি ॥ ৩৫২ ॥
Text
kalite avatāra taiche śāstra-vākye māni
Synonyms
prabhu kahe — Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said; anya-avatāra — the incarnations in other yugas; śāstra-dvāre jāni — one has to accept by reference to the śāstras; kalite — in this Age of Kali; avatāra — incarnation; taiche — similarly; śāstra-vākye māni — one has to accept according to the description of revealed scriptures.
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “As in other ages an incarnation is accepted according to the directions of the śāstras, in this Age of Kali an incarnation of God should be accepted in that way.
Purport
According to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, this is the way an incarnation should be accepted. Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says, sādhu-śāstra-guru-vākya, cittete kariyā aikya. One should accept a thing as genuine by studying the words of saintly people, the spiritual master and the śāstra. The actual center is the śāstra, the revealed scripture. If a spiritual master does not speak according to the revealed scripture, he is not to be accepted. Similarly, if a saintly person does not speak according to the śāstra, he is not a saintly person. The śāstra is the center for all. Unfortunately, at the present moment, people do not refer to the śāstras; therefore they accept rascals as incarnations, and consequently they have made incarnations into a very cheap thing. Intelligent people who follow Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s instructions and the instructions of the ācārya, the bona fide spiritual master, will not accept a pretender as an incarnation of God. In Kali-yuga, the only incarnation is Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Imitation incarnations take advantage of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The Lord appeared within the past five hundred years, played as the son of a brāhmaṇa from Nadia and introduced the saṅkīrtana movement. Imitating Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and ignoring the śāstra, rascals present themselves as incarnations and introduce their rascaldom as a religious process. As we have repeatedly said, religion can be given only by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. From the discussions in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, we can understand that in different ages the Supreme Lord introduces different systems and different religious duties. In this Age of Kali, the only incarnation of Kṛṣṇa is Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and He introduced the religious duty of Kali-yuga, the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.
Bengali
আমা-সবা জীবের হয় শাস্ত্রদ্বারা ‘জ্ঞান’ ॥ ৩৫৩ ॥
Text
āmā-sabā jīvera haya śāstra-dvārā ‘jñāna’
Synonyms
Translation
“The Vedic literatures composed by the omniscient Mahāmuni Vyāsadeva are evidence of all spiritual existence. Only through these revealed scriptures can all conditioned souls attain knowledge.
Purport
Foolish people try to concoct knowledge by manufacturing something in their brains. That is not the real way of knowledge. Knowledge is śabda-pramāṇa, evidence from the Vedic literature. Śrīla Vyāsadeva is called Mahāmuni. He is also known as Vedavyāsa because he has compiled so many śāstras. He has divided the Vedas into four divisions — Sāma, Ṛg, Yajur and Atharva. He has expanded the Vedas into eighteen Purāṇas and has summarized Vedic knowledge in the Vedānta-sūtra. He also compiled the Mahābhārata, which is accepted as the fifth Veda. The Bhagavad-gītā is contained within the Mahābhārata. Therefore the Bhagavad-gītā is also Vedic literature (smṛti). Some of the Vedic literatures are called śrutis, and some are called smṛtis. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī recommends in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (1.2.101):
aikāntikī harer bhaktir utpātāyaiva kalpate
Unless one refers to śāstra (śruti, smṛti and purāṇādi), one’s spiritual activity simply disturbs society. There is no king or government to check people, and therefore society has fallen into a chaotic condition as far as spiritual understanding is concerned. Taking advantage of this chaotic condition, many rascals have appeared and proclaimed themselves incarnations of God. As a result, the entire population is indulging in sinful activities such as illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating. Out of many sinful people, many so-called incarnations of God are emerging. This is a very regrettable situation, especially in India.
Bengali
মুনি সব জানি’ করে লক্ষণ-বিচার ॥ ৩৫৪ ॥
Text
muni saba jāni’ kare lakṣaṇa-vicāra
Synonyms
Translation
“An actual incarnation of God never says ‘I am God’ or ‘I am an incarnation of God.’ The great sage Vyāsadeva, knowing all, has already recorded the characteristics of the avatāras in the śāstras.
Purport
In this verse it is clearly stated that a real incarnation of God never claims to be a real incarnation. According to the symptoms described in the śāstra, one can understand who is an avatāra and who is not.
Bengali
তৈস্তৈরতুল্যাতিশয়ৈর্বীর্যৈর্দেহিষ্বসঙ্গতৈঃ ॥ ৩৫৫ ॥
Text
śarīreṣv aśarīriṇaḥ
tais tair atulyātiśayair
vīryair dehiṣv asaṅgataiḥ
Synonyms
yasya — whose; avatārāḥ — incarnations; jñāyante — can be known; śarīriṣu — among the living entities; aśarīriṇaḥ — of the Lord, who has no material body; taiḥ taiḥ — all those; atulya — incomparable; atiśayaiḥ — extraordinary; vīryaiḥ — by prowess; dehiṣu — among the living entities; asaṅgataiḥ — impossible.
Translation
“ ‘The Lord does not have a material body, yet He descends among human beings in His transcendental body as an incarnation. Therefore it is very difficult for us to understand who is an incarnation. Only by His extraordinary prowess and uncommon activities, which are impossible for embodied living entities, can one partially understand the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.’
Purport
This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.10.34).
Bengali
এই দুই লক্ষণে ‘বস্তু’ জানে মুনিগণ ॥ ৩৫৬ ॥
Text
ei dui lakṣaṇe ‘vastu’ jāne muni-gaṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“By two symptoms — personal characteristics and marginal characteristics — the great sages can understand an object.
Bengali
কার্যদ্বারা জ্ঞান, — এই তটস্থ-লক্ষণ ॥ ৩৫৭ ॥
Text
kārya-dvārā jñāna, — ei taṭastha-lakṣaṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“Bodily features, nature and form are the personal characteristics. Knowledge of His activities provides the marginal characteristics.
Bengali
‘পরমেশ্বর’ নিরূপিল এই দুই লক্ষণে ॥ ৩৫৮ ॥
Text
‘parameśvara’ nirūpila ei dui lakṣaṇe
Synonyms
bhāgavata-ārambhe — in the beginning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam; vyāsa — the great author Vyāsadeva; maṅgala-ācaraṇe — in the auspicious invocation; parama-īśvara — the Supreme Personality of Godhead; nirūpila — has described; ei dui lakṣaṇe — by these two characteristics, namely svarūpa (personal) and taṭastha (marginal) symptoms.
Translation
“In the auspicious invocation at the beginning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Śrīla Vyāsadeva has described the Supreme Personality of Godhead by these symptoms.
Bengali
তেনে ব্রহ্ম হৃদা য আদিকবয়ে মুহ্যন্তি যৎ সূরয়ঃ ।
তেজোবারিমৃদাং যথা বিনিময়ো যত্র ত্রিসর্গোঽমৃষা
ধাম্না স্বেন সদা নিরস্তকুহকং সত্যং পরং ধীমহি ॥ ৩৫৯ ॥
Text
tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye muhyanti yat sūrayaḥ
tejo-vāri-mṛdāṁ yathā vinimayo yatra tri-sargo ’mṛṣā
dhāmnā svena sadā nirasta-kuhakaṁ satyaṁ paraṁ dhīmahi
Synonyms
janma-ādi — creation, maintenance and dissolution; asya — of this (the universe); yataḥ — from whom; anvayāt — directly from the spiritual connection; itarataḥ — indirectly from the lack of material contact; ca — also; artheṣu — in all affairs; abhijñaḥ — perfectly cognizant; sva-rāṭ — independent; tene — imparted; brahma — the Absolute Truth; hṛdā — through the heart; yaḥ — who; ādi-kavaye — unto Lord Brahmā; muhyanti — are bewildered; yat — in whom; sūrayaḥ — great personalities like Lord Brahmā and other demigods or great brāhmaṇas; tejaḥ-vāri-mṛdām — of fire, water and earth; yathā — as; vinimayaḥ — the exchange; yatra — in whom; tri-sargaḥ — the material creation of three modes; amṛṣā — factual; dhāmnā — with the abode; svena — His own personal; sadā — always; nirasta-kuhakam — devoid of all illusion; satyam — the truth; param — absolute; dhīmahi — let us meditate upon.
Translation
“ ‘O my Lord, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, son of Vasudeva, O all-pervading Personality of Godhead, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. I meditate upon Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa because He is the Absolute Truth and the primeval cause of all causes of the creation, sustenance and destruction of the manifested universes. He is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations, and He is independent because there is no other cause beyond Him. It is He only who first imparted the Vedic knowledge unto the heart of Brahmājī, the original living being. By Him even the great sages and demigods are placed into illusion, as one is bewildered by the illusory representations of water seen in fire, or land seen on water. Only because of Him do the material universes, temporarily manifested by the reactions of the three modes of nature, appear factual, although they are unreal. I therefore meditate upon Him, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is eternally existent in the transcendental abode, which is forever free from the illusory representations of the material world. I meditate upon Him, for He is the Absolute Truth.’
Purport
This verse, quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.1.1), links the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam with the Vedānta-sūtra with the words janmādy asya yataḥ. It is stated that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva, is the Absolute Truth beyond the material creation. This has been accepted by all ācāryas. Even Śaṅkarācārya, the most elevated impersonalist, says in the beginning of his commentary on the Bhagavad-gītā: nārāyaṇaḥ paro ’vyaktāt. When this material creation is not yet manifested from the mahat-tattva, it is called avyakta, and when it is demonstrated from that total energy, it is called vyakta. Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond this vyakta-avyakta, manifested and unmanifested material nature. This is the chief qualification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead when He assumes a particular incarnation. Kṛṣṇa tells Arjuna that although they both took birth many, many times before, Kṛṣṇa remembers everything about His previous appearances but Arjuna does not remember. Since Kṛṣṇa is beyond the cosmic creation, He is in the exalted position of being able to remember everything in the past. Everything within the cosmic creation has a material body, but Kṛṣṇa, being beyond the material cosmic creation, always has a spiritual body. He imparted Vedic knowledge into the heart of Brahmā. Although Brahmā is the most important and exalted personality within this universe, he could not remember what he did in his past life. Kṛṣṇa had to remind him through the heart. When Lord Brahmā was thus inspired, he was able to create the entire universe. Remembering everything about the past and inspiring Lord Brahmā to create are vivid examples of the characteristics called svarūpa-lakṣaṇa and taṭastha-lakṣaṇa.
Bengali
‘সত্যং’ শব্দে কহে তাঁর স্বরূপ-লক্ষণ ॥ ৩৬০ ॥
Text
‘satyaṁ’ śabde kahe tāṅra svarūpa-lakṣaṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“In this invocation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the word ‘param’ indicates Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the word ‘satyam’ indicates His personal characteristics.
Bengali
অর্থাভিজ্ঞতা, স্বরূপশক্ত্যে মায়া দূর কৈল ॥ ৩৬১ ॥
Text
arthābhijñatā, svarūpa-śaktye māyā dūra kaila
Synonyms
viśva-sṛṣṭi-ādi — creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestation; kaila — performed; veda — the Vedic knowledge; brahmāke — unto Lord Brahmā; paḍāila — instructed; artha-abhijñatā — having full knowledge of past, present and future; svarūpa-śaktye — by His personal energy; māyā — the illusory energy; dūra kaila — separated.
Translation
“In that same verse it is stated that the Lord is the creator, maintainer and annihilator of the cosmic manifestation and that He enabled Lord Brahmā to create the universe by infusing him with the knowledge of the Vedas. It is also stated that the Lord has full knowledge, directly and indirectly, that He knows past, present and future, and that His personal energy is separate from māyā, the illusory energy.
Bengali
অন্য অবতার ঐছে জানে মুনিগণ ॥ ৩৬২ ॥
Text
anya avatāra aiche jāne muni-gaṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“All these activities are His marginal characteristics. Great saintly persons understand the incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the indications of the two characteristics known as svarūpa and taṭastha. All the incarnations of Kṛṣṇa should be understood in this way.
Bengali
এই দুই লক্ষণে কেহ জানয়ে ঈশ্বর ॥” ৩৬৩ ॥
Text
ei dui lakṣaṇe keha jānaye īśvara”
Synonyms
Translation
“At the time of Their appearance, the incarnations of the Lord are known in the world because people can consult the śāstras to understand an incarnation’s chief characteristics, known as svarūpa and taṭastha. In this way the incarnations become known to great saintly persons.”
Bengali
পীতবর্ণ, কার্য — প্রেমদান-সঙ্কীর্তন ॥ ৩৬৪ ॥
Text
pīta-varṇa, kārya — prema-dāna-saṅkīrtana
Synonyms
Translation
Sanātana Gosvāmī said, “The color of the personality in whom the characteristics of the Lord are found is yellowish. His activities include the distribution of love of Godhead and the chanting of the holy names of the Lord.
Bengali
সুদৃঢ় করিয়া কহ, যাউক সংশয় ॥” ৩৬৫ ॥
Text
sudṛḍha kariyā kaha, yāuka saṁśaya”
Synonyms
Translation
“The incarnation of Kṛṣṇa for this age is indicated by these symptoms. Please confirm this definitely so that all my doubts will go away.”
Purport
Sanātana Gosvāmī wanted to confirm the fact that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the incarnation of Kṛṣṇa for this age. According to the śāstra, in Kali-yuga the Lord would assume a golden or yellow color and would distribute love of Kṛṣṇa and the saṅkīrtana movement. In accordance with the śāstra and saintly persons, these characteristics were vividly displayed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and it was therefore clear that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was an incarnation of Kṛṣṇa. He was confirmed by the śāstras, and His characteristics were accepted by saintly people. Since Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu could not escape Sanātana Gosvāmī’s argument, He remained silent on this point and thereby indirectly accepted Sanātana’s statement. By this we can clearly understand that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was the direct incarnation of Lord Kṛṣṇa.
Bengali
শক্ত্যাবেশাবতারের শুন বিবরণ ॥ ৩৬৬ ॥
Text
śaktyāveśāvatārera śuna vivaraṇa
Synonyms
Translation
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “O Sanātana, you must give up your intelligent tricks. Now just try to understand the description of the śaktyāveśa-avatāras.
Bengali
দিগ্দরশন করি মুখ্য মুখ্য জন ॥ ৩৬৭ ॥
Text
dig-daraśana kari mukhya mukhya jana
Synonyms
Translation
“There are unlimited śaktyāveśa-avatāras of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Let Me describe the chief among them.
Bengali
সাক্ষাৎশক্ত্যে ‘অবতার’, আভাসে ‘বিভূতি’ লিখি ॥ ৩৬৮ ॥
Text
sākṣāt-śaktye ‘avatāra’, ābhāse ‘vibhūti’ likhi
Synonyms
śakti-āveśa — empowered incarnations; dui-rūpa — two categories; mukhya — primary; gauṇa — secondary; dekhi — I see; sākṣāt-śaktye — when there is direct power; avatāra — they are called incarnations; ābhāse — when there is indication; vibhūti likhi — they are called vibhūti, or possessing special favor.
Translation
“Empowered incarnations are of two types — primary and secondary. The primary ones are directly empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and are called incarnations. The secondary ones are indirectly empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and are called vibhūti.
Bengali
জীবরূপ ‘ব্রহ্মার’ আবেশাবতার-নাম ॥ ৩৬৯ ॥
Text
jīva-rūpa ‘brahmāra’ āveśāvatāra-nāma
Synonyms
Translation
“Some śaktyāveśa-avatāras are the four Kumāras, Nārada, Mahārāja Pṛthu and Paraśurāma. When a living being is empowered to act as Lord Brahmā, he is also considered a śaktyāveśa-avatāra.
Bengali
এই মুখ্যাবেশাবতার — বিস্তারে নাহি অন্ত ॥ ৩৭০ ॥
Text
ei mukhyāveśāvatāra — vistāre nāhi anta
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Śeṣa in the spiritual world of Vaikuṇṭha and, in the material world, Lord Ananta, who carries innumerable planets on His hoods, are two primary empowered incarnations. There is no need to count the others, for they are unlimited.
Bengali
ব্রহ্মায় ‘সৃষ্টি’-শক্তি, অনন্তে ‘ভূ-ধারণ’-শক্তি ॥ ৩৭১ ॥
Text
brahmāya ‘sṛṣṭi’-śakti, anante ‘bhū-dhāraṇa’-śakti
Synonyms
Translation
“The power of knowledge was invested in the four Kumāras, and the power of devotional service was invested in Nārada. The power of creation was invested in Lord Brahmā, and the power to carry innumerable planets was invested in Lord Ananta.
Bengali
পরশুরামে ‘দুষ্টনাশক-বীর্যসঞ্চারণ’ ॥ ৩৭২ ॥
Text
paraśurāme ‘duṣṭa-nāśaka-vīrya-sañcāraṇa’
Synonyms
Translation
“The Supreme Personality of Godhead invested the power of personal service in Lord Śeṣa, and He invested the power to rule the earth in King Pṛthu. Lord Paraśurāma received the power to kill rogues and miscreants.
Purport
Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.8), paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām. Sometimes the Lord invests His power to rule in a king like Pṛthu and enables such a king to kill rogues and miscreants. He also invests His power in incarnations like Paraśurāma.
Bengali
ত আবেশা নিগদ্যন্তে জীবা এব মহত্তমাঃ ॥ ৩৭৩ ॥
Text
yatrāviṣṭo janārdanaḥ
ta āveśā nigadyante
jīvā eva mahattamāḥ
Synonyms
jñāna-śakti-ādi-kalayā — by portions of the potencies of knowledge, devotional service, creation, personal service, ruling over the material world, carrying the different planets, and killing the rogues and miscreants; yatra — wherever; āviṣṭaḥ — is entered; janārdanaḥ — the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu; te — they; āveśāḥ — empowered; nigadyante — are called; jīvāḥ — living entities; eva — although; mahat-tamāḥ — most exalted devotees.
Translation
“ ‘Whenever the Lord is present in someone by portions of His various potencies, the living entity representing the Lord is called a śaktyāveśa-avatāra — that is, an incarnation invested with special power.’
Purport
This verse is found in the Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta (1.18).
Bengali
জগৎ ব্যাপিল কৃষ্ণশক্ত্যাভাসাবেশে ॥ ৩৭৪ ॥
Text
jagat vyāpila kṛṣṇa-śakty-ābhāsāveśe
Synonyms
Translation
“As explained in the eleventh chapter of the Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa has spread Himself all over the universe in many personalities through specific powers, known as vibhūti.
Purport
The expansion of specific māyā powers is explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.7.39).
Bengali
তত্তদেবাবগচ্ছ ত্বং মম তেজোহংশসম্ভবম্ ॥ ৩৭৫ ॥
Text
śrīmad ūrjitam eva vā
tat tad evāvagaccha tvaṁ
mama tejo-’ṁśa-sambhavam
Synonyms
yat yat — whatever and wherever; vibhūti-mat — extraordinarily opulent; sattvam — living entity; śrī-mat — full of wealth; ūrjitam — full of power; eva — certainly; vā — or; tat tat — there; eva — certainly; avagaccha — should know; tvam — you; mama — of Me; tejaḥ — of power; aṁśa — of a part; sambhavam — exhibition.
Translation
“ ‘Know that all opulent, beautiful and glorious creations spring from but a spark of My splendor.’
Purport
This is a statement made by Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā (10.41).
Bengali
বিষ্টভ্যাহমিদং কৃৎস্নমেকাংশেন স্থিতো জগৎ ॥ ৩৭৬ ॥
Text
kiṁ jñātena tavārjuna
viṣṭabhyāham idaṁ kṛtsnam
ekāṁśena sthito jagat
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘But what need is there, Arjuna, for all this detailed knowledge? With a single fragment of Myself I pervade and support this entire universe.’
Purport
This is also a statement made by Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā (10.42).
Bengali
বাল্য-পৌগণ্ড-ধর্মের শুনহ বিচার ॥ ৩৭৭ ॥
Text
bālya-paugaṇḍa-dharmera śunaha vicāra
Synonyms
Translation
“Thus I have explained specifically empowered incarnations. Now please hear about the characteristics of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s childhood, boyhood and youth.
Bengali
প্রকটলীলা করিবারে যবে করে মন ॥ ৩৭৮ ॥
Text
prakaṭa-līlā karibāre yabe kare mana
Synonyms
Translation
“As the son of Mahārāja Nanda, Lord Kṛṣṇa is by nature the paragon of kiśora [youth]. He chooses to exhibit His pastimes at that age.
Bengali
পাছে প্রকট হয় জন্মাদিক-লীলাক্রমে ॥ ৩৭৯ ॥
Text
pāche prakaṭa haya janmādika-līlā-krame
Synonyms
Translation
“Before His personal appearance, the Lord causes some of His devotees to appear as His mother, father and intimate associates. He then appears later as if He were taking birth and growing from a baby to a child and gradually into a youth.
Bengali
ধর্মী কিশোর এবাত্র নিত্যলীলা-বিলাসবান্ ॥ ৩৮০ ॥
Text
sarva-bhakti-rasāśrayaḥ
dharmī kiśora evātra
nitya-līlā-vilāsavān
Synonyms
vayasaḥ — of age; vividhatve — in varieties; api — although; sarva — of all kinds; bhakti-rasa-āśrayaḥ — the shelter of devotional service; dharmī — whose constitutional nature; kiśoraḥ — in the age before youth; eva — certainly; atra — in this; nitya-līlā — of eternal pastimes; vilāsa-vān — the supreme enjoyer.
Translation
“ ‘The Supreme Personality of Godhead is eternally enjoying Himself, and He is the shelter of all kinds of devotional service. Although His ages are various, His age known as kiśora [pre-youth] is best of all.’
Purport
This verse is found in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (2.1.63).
Bengali
সব লীলা নিত্য প্রকট করে অনুক্রমে ॥ ৩৮১ ॥
Text
saba līlā nitya prakaṭa kare anukrame
Synonyms
Translation
“When Lord Kṛṣṇa appears, from moment to moment He exhibits His different pastimes, beginning with the killing of Pūtanā. All these pastimes are eternally being demonstrated one after another.
Bengali
কোন লীলা কোন ব্ৰহ্মাণ্ডে হয় প্রকটন ॥ ৩৮২ ॥
Text
kona līlā kona brahmāṇḍe haya prakaṭana
Synonyms
Translation
“The consecutive pastimes of Kṛṣṇa are being manifested in one of the innumerable universes moment after moment. There is no possibility of counting the universes, but in any case some pastime of the Lord is being manifested at every moment in one universe or another.
Bengali
সে-সে লীলা প্রকট করে ব্রজেন্দ্রকুমার ॥ ৩৮৩ ॥
Text
se-se līlā prakaṭa kare vrajendra-kumāra
Synonyms
Translation
“Thus the Lord’s pastimes are like the flowing Ganges water. In this way all the pastimes are manifested by the son of Nanda Mahārāja.
Bengali
রাস-আদি লীলা করে, কৈশোরে নিত্যস্থিতি ॥ ৩৮৪ ॥
Text
rāsa-ādi līlā kare, kaiśore nitya-sthiti
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Kṛṣṇa exhibits His pastimes of childhood, boyhood and pre-youth. When He reaches pre-youth, He continues to exist eternally to perform His rāsa dance and other pastimes.
Purport
The comparison made here is very interesting. Kṛṣṇa does not grow like an ordinary human being, even though He exhibits His pastimes of childhood, boyhood and pre-youth. When He reaches the age of pre-youth, kaiśora, He does not grow any older. He simply remains in His kaiśora age. He is therefore described in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.33) as nava-yauvana:
ādyaṁ purāṇa-puruṣaṁ nava-yauvanaṁ ca
vedeṣu durlabham adurlabham ātma-bhaktau
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
This nava-yauvana, or pre-youth, is the eternal transcendental form of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa never grows older than nava-yauvana.
Bengali
বুঝিতে না পারে লীলা কেমনে ‘নিত্য’ হয় ॥ ৩৮৫ ॥
Text
bujhite nā pāre līlā kemane ‘nitya’ haya
Synonyms
Translation
“Descriptions of Kṛṣṇa’s eternal pastimes are in all the revealed scriptures. But one cannot understand how they are continuing eternally.
Bengali
কৃষ্ণলীলা — নিত্য, জ্যোতিশ্চক্র-প্রমাণে ॥ ৩৮৬ ॥
Text
kṛṣṇa-līlā — nitya, jyotiścakra-pramāṇe
Synonyms
Translation
“Let me give an example by which people may understand Lord Kṛṣṇa’s eternal pastimes. An example can be found in the zodiac.
Bengali
সপ্তদ্বীপাম্বুধি লঙ্ঘি’ ফিরে ক্রমে ক্রমে ॥ ৩৮৭ ॥
Text
sapta-dvīpāmbudhi laṅghi’ phire krame krame
Synonyms
Translation
“The sun moves across the zodiac day and night and crosses the oceans between the seven islands one after the other.
Bengali
তিনসহস্র ছয়শত ‘পল’ তার মান ॥ ৩৮৮ ॥
Text
tina-sahasra chaya-śata ‘pala’ tāra māna
Synonyms
Translation
“According to Vedic astronomical calculations, the rotation of the sun consists of sixty daṇḍas, and it is divided into thirty-six hundred palas.
Bengali
সেই এক দণ্ড, অষ্ট দণ্ডে ‘প্রহর’ হয় ॥ ৩৮৯ ॥
Text
sei eka daṇḍa, aṣṭa daṇḍe ‘prahara’ haya
Synonyms
Translation
“The sun rises in steps consisting of sixty palas. Sixty palas equal one daṇḍa, and eight daṇḍas comprise one prahara.
Bengali
চারিপ্রহর রাত্রি গেলে পুনঃ সূর্যোদয় ॥ ৩৯০ ॥
Text
cāri-prahara rātri gele punaḥ sūryodaya
Synonyms
Translation
“The day and the night are divided into eight praharas — four belonging to the day and four belonging to the night. After eight praharas, the sun rises again.
Bengali
ব্রহ্মাণ্ডমণ্ডল ব্যাপি’ ক্রমে ক্রমে ফিরে ॥ ৩৯১ ॥
Text
brahmāṇḍa-maṇḍala vyāpi’ krame krame phire
Synonyms
Translation
“Just as there is an orbit of the sun, there is an orbit of Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes, which are manifested one after the other. During the lifetime of fourteen Manus, this orbit expands through all the universes, and gradually it returns. Thus Kṛṣṇa moves with His pastimes through all the universes, one after another.
Bengali
তাহা যৈছে ব্রজ-পুরে করিলা বিলাস ॥ ৩৯২ ॥
Text
tāhā yaiche vraja-pure karilā vilāsa
Synonyms
Translation
“Kṛṣṇa remains within a universe for 125 years, and He enjoys His pastimes both in Vṛndāvana and Dvārakā.
Bengali
সব লীলা সব ব্রহ্মাণ্ডে ক্রমে উদয় করে ॥ ৩৯৩ ॥
Text
saba līlā saba brahmāṇḍe krame udaya kare
Synonyms
Translation
“The cycle of His pastimes turns like a wheel of fire. Thus Kṛṣṇa exhibits His pastimes one after the other in every universe.
Bengali
পূতনা-বধাদি করি’ মৌষলান্ত বিলাস ॥ ৩৯৪ ॥
Text
pūtanā-vadhādi kari’ mauṣalānta vilāsa
Synonyms
Translation
“Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes — appearance, childhood, boyhood and youth — are all manifested, beginning with the killing of Pūtanā and extending to the end of the mauṣala-līlā, the annihilation of the Yadu dynasty. All of these pastimes are rotating in every universe.
Bengali
তাতে লীলা ‘নিত্য’ কহে আগম-পুরাণ ॥ ৩৯৫ ॥
Text
tāte līlā ‘nitya’ kahe āgama-purāṇa
Synonyms
Translation
“Since all Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes are taking place continuously, at every moment some pastime is existing in one universe or another. Consequently these pastimes are called eternal by the Vedas and Purāṇas.
Bengali
কৃষ্ণেচ্ছায় ব্রহ্মাণ্ডগণে তাহার সংক্রম ॥ ৩৯৬ ॥
Text
kṛṣṇecchāya brahmāṇḍa-gaṇe tāhāra saṅkrama
Synonyms
goloka — the planet known as Goloka; gokula-dhāma — the spiritual land, the pasturing fields for the surabhi cows; vibhu — opulent and powerful; kṛṣṇa-sama — as much as Kṛṣṇa; kṛṣṇa-icchāya — by the supreme will of Kṛṣṇa; brahmāṇḍa-gaṇe — in each of the universes; tāhāra — of the Goloka and Gokula dhāmas; saṅkrama — appearance.
Translation
“The spiritual abode known as Goloka, which is a pasturing land for surabhi cows, is as powerful and opulent as Kṛṣṇa. By the will of Kṛṣṇa, the original Goloka and Gokula dhāmas are manifested with Him in all the universes.
Bengali
ব্রহ্মাণ্ডগণে ক্রমে প্রাকট্য তাহার ॥ ৩৯৭ ॥
Text
brahmāṇḍa-gaṇe krame prākaṭya tāhāra
Synonyms
Translation
“The eternal pastimes of Kṛṣṇa are continuously taking place in the original Goloka Vṛndāvana planet. These same pastimes are gradually manifested within the material world, in each and every brahmāṇḍa.
Purport
Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura elucidates this complicated explanation of Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes. Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes are always present in the material world in one of the many universes. These pastimes appear in the universes one after the other, just as the sun moves across the sky and measures the time. Kṛṣṇa’s appearance may be manifested in this universe at one moment, and immediately after His birth, this pastime is manifested in the next universe. After His killing of Pūtanā is manifested in this universe, it is next manifested in another universe. Thus all the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa are eternally existing both in the original Goloka Vṛndāvana planet and in the material universes. The 125 years calculated in our solar system to be Kṛṣṇa’s lifetime equal one moment for Kṛṣṇa. One moment these pastimes are manifested in one universe, and the next moment they are manifested in the next universe. There are unlimited universes, and Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes are manifested one moment after the other in all of them. This rotation is explained through the example of the sun’s moving across the sky. Kṛṣṇa appears and disappears in innumerable universes, just as the sun appears and disappears during the day. Although the sun appears to rise and set, it is continuously shining somewhere on the earth. Similarly, although Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes seem to appear and disappear, they are continuously existing in one brahmāṇḍa (universe) or another. Thus all of Kṛṣṇa’s līlās are present simultaneously throughout the innumerable universes. By our limited senses we cannot appreciate this; therefore Kṛṣṇa’s eternal pastimes are very difficult for us to understand. One should try to understand how they are taking place by understanding the example of the sun. Although the Lord is appearing constantly in the material universes, His pastimes are eternally present in the original Goloka Vṛndāvana. Therefore these pastimes are called nitya-līlā (eternally present pastimes). Because we cannot see what is going on in other universes, it is a little difficult for us to understand how Kṛṣṇa is eternally manifesting His pastimes. There are fourteen Manus in one day of Brahmā, and this time calculation is also taking place in other universes. Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes are manifested before fourteen Manus expire. Although it is a little difficult to understand the eternal pastimes of Kṛṣṇa in this way, we must accept the verdict of the Vedic literatures.
There are two types of devotees — the sādhaka, who is preparing for perfection, and the siddha, who is already perfect. As far as those who are already perfect are concerned, Lord Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.9), tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti so ’rjuna: “After giving up this material body, such a devotee comes to Me.” After leaving the material body, the perfect devotee takes birth from the womb of a gopī on a planet where Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes are going on. This may be in this universe or another universe. This statement is found in the Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi, which is commented upon by Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura. When a devotee becomes perfect, he is transferred to a universe where Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes are taking place. Kṛṣṇa’s eternal associates go wherever Kṛṣṇa manifests His pastimes. As stated before, first the father and mother of Kṛṣṇa appear, then the other associates. Quitting his material body, the perfect devotee also goes to associate with Kṛṣṇa and His other associates.
Bengali
পুরীদ্বয়ে, পরব্যোমে — ‘পূর্ণতর,’ ‘পূর্ণ’ ॥ ৩৯৮ ॥
Text
purī-dvaye, paravyome — ‘pūrṇatara’, ‘pūrṇa’
Synonyms
Translation
“Kṛṣṇa is complete in the spiritual sky [Vaikuṇṭha], He is more complete in Mathurā and Dvārakā, and He is most complete in Vṛndāvana, Vraja, due to His manifesting all His opulences.
Purport
This is confirmed in the following three verses from the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (2.1.221-223).
Bengali
শ্রেষ্ঠমধ্যাদিভিঃ শব্দৈর্নাট্যে যঃ পরিপঠ্যতে ॥ ৩৯৯ ॥
Text
taraḥ pūrṇa iti tridhā
śreṣṭha-madhyādibhiḥ śabdair
nāṭye yaḥ paripaṭhyate
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘This is stated in the dramatic literatures as “perfect,” “more perfect” and “most perfect.” Thus Lord Kṛṣṇa manifests Himself in three ways — perfect, more perfect and most perfect.
Bengali
অসর্বব্যঞ্জকঃ পূর্ণতরঃ পূর্ণোঽল্পদর্শকঃ ॥ ৪০০ ॥
Text
smṛtaḥ pūrṇatamo budhaiḥ
asarva-vyañjakaḥ pūrṇa-
taraḥ pūrṇo ’lpa-darśakaḥ
Synonyms
prakāśita-akhila-guṇaḥ — having all transcendental qualities manifested; smṛtaḥ — is understood; pūrṇa-tamaḥ — most perfect; budhaiḥ — by learned scholars; asarva-vyañjakaḥ — having qualities not fully manifested; pūrṇa-taraḥ — more perfect; pūrṇaḥ — perfect; alpa-darśakaḥ — still less fully manifested.
Translation
“ ‘When the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not manifest all His transcendental qualities, He is called complete. When all the qualities are manifested, but not fully, He is called more complete. When He manifests all His qualities in fullness, He is called most complete. This is the version of all learned scholars in the devotional science.
Bengali
পূর্ণতা পূর্ণতরতা দ্বারকা-মথুরাদিষু ॥ ৪০১ ॥
Text
vyaktābhūd gokulāntare
pūrṇatā pūrṇataratā
dvārakā-mathurādiṣu
Synonyms
Translation
“ ‘The most complete qualities of Kṛṣṇa are manifested within Vṛndāvana, and His complete and more complete qualities are manifested in Dvārakā and Mathurā.’
Bengali
আর সব স্বরূপ — ‘পূর্ণতর’ ‘পূর্ণ’ নাম ॥ ৪০২ ॥
Text
āra saba svarūpa — ‘pūrṇatara’ ‘pūrṇa’ nāma
Synonyms
Translation
“Lord Kṛṣṇa is the most complete Supreme Personality of Godhead in Vṛndāvana. Elsewhere all His expansions are either complete or more complete.
Bengali
‘অনন্ত’ কহিতে নারে ইহার বিস্তার ॥ ৪০৩ ॥
Text
‘ananta’ kahite nāre ihāra vistāra
Synonyms
Translation
“Thus I have briefly described Kṛṣṇa’s manifestation of transcendental forms. This subject matter is so large that even Lord Ananta cannot describe it fully.
Bengali
শাখা-চন্দ্র-ন্যায়ে করি দিগ্দরশন ॥ ৪০৪ ॥
Text
śākhā-candra-nyāye kari dig-daraśana
Synonyms
Translation
“In this way Kṛṣṇa’s transcendental forms are expanded unlimitedly. No one can count them. Whatever I have explained is simply a little glimpse. It is like showing the moon through the branches of a tree.”
Bengali
কৃষ্ণের স্বরূপতত্ত্বের হয় কিছু জ্ঞান ॥ ৪০৫ ॥
Text
kṛṣṇera svarūpa-tattvera haya kichu jñāna
Synonyms
Translation
Whoever hears or recites these descriptions of the expansions of Kṛṣṇa’s body is certainly a very fortunate man. Although this is very difficult to understand, one can nonetheless acquire some knowledge about the different features of Kṛṣṇa’s body.
Bengali
চৈতন্যচরিতামৃত কহে কৃষ্ণদাস ॥ ৪০৬ ॥
Text
caitanya-caritāmṛta kahe kṛṣṇadāsa
Synonyms
śrī-rūpa — Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī; raghunātha — Śrīla Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī; pade — at the lotus feet; yāra — whose; āśa — expectation; caitanya-caritāmṛta — the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta; kahe — describes; kṛṣṇadāsa — Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī.
Translation
Praying at the lotus feet of Śrī Rūpa and Śrī Raghunātha, always desiring their mercy, I, Kṛṣṇadāsa, narrate Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, following in their footsteps.
Purport
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā, twentieth chapter, describing how Sanātana Gosvāmī met the Lord at Vārāṇasī and received knowledge of the Absolute Truth.